Quarterlytics / Penn Virginia Corp.

Penn Virginia Corp.

pvac · NYSE
Claim this profile
Ticker pvac
Exchange NYSE
Sector
Industry
Employees 51-200
← All annual reports
FY2015 Annual Report · Penn Virginia Corp.
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
________________________________________________________
 FORM 10-K
________________________________________________________
 ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
 For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2015
 Commission file number: 1-13283
 _________________________________________________________ 

PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Virginia
(State or other jurisdiction of
incorporation or organization)

23-1184320
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification Number)

Four Radnor Corporate Center, Suite 200
100 Matsonford Road
Radnor, Pennsylvania 19087
(Address of principal executive offices)
Registrant’s telephone number, including area code:  (610) 687-8900
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of each class
Common Stock, $0.01 Par Value

Name of exchange on which registered
Not Applicable

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:  None
__________________________________________________________

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.      Yes   ¨    No  ý
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (“Exchange

Act”).    Yes  ¨    No  ý

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act during the preceding 12 months (or for

such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  ý    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted

and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such
files).    Yes  ý  No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of the

registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.   ý 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of

“large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check One)

Large accelerated filer o  

Accelerated filer

ý  

Non-accelerated filer

o  

Smaller reporting company

o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes   ¨    No  ý
The aggregate market value of common stock held by non-affiliates of the registrant was $310,407,928 as of June 30, 2015 (the last business day of its most recently
completed second fiscal quarter), based on the last sale price of such stock as quoted on the New York Stock Exchange. For purposes of making this calculation only, the registrant
has defined affiliates as including all directors and executive officers of the registrant. This determination of affiliate status is not necessarily a conclusive determination for other
purposes.

As of March 4, 2016, 86,353,944 shares of common stock of the registrant were outstanding.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
ANNUAL REPORT ON FORM 10-K

 For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2015

 Table of Contents

Forward-Looking Statements
Glossary of Certain Industry Terminology

Item
1.
1A.
1B.
2.
3.
4.

5.
6.
7.

7A.
8.
9.
9A.
9B.

10.
11.
12.
13.
14.

Business
Risk Factors
Unresolved Staff Comments
Properties
Legal Proceedings
Mine Safety Disclosures

Part I

Part II

Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Shareholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
Selected Financial Data
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations:

Overview and Executive Summary
Key Developments
Financial Condition
Results of Operations
Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements
Contractual Obligations
Critical Accounting Estimates

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
Financial Statements and Supplementary Data
Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure
Controls and Procedures
Other Information

Part III

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance
Executive Compensation
Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Shareholder Matters
Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence
Principal Accountant Fees and Services

Part IV

15.

Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules

Signatures

Page

1
2

4
10
21
21
26
27

27
28

30
32
34
41
49
49
50
52
54
91
91
91

92
96
116
117
117

119

123

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Forward-Looking Statements

Certain statements contained herein that are not descriptions of historical facts are “forward-looking” statements within the meaning of
Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or the Exchange Act.
Because such statements include risks, uncertainties and contingencies, actual results may differ materially from those expressed or implied by such
forward-looking statements. These risks, uncertainties and contingencies include, but are not limited to, the following: 

• our ability to maintain adequate financial liquidity and to access adequate levels of capital on reasonable

terms;

• our ability to continue as a going

concern;

• our ability to refinance our debt

•

•

obligations;
compliance with debt
covenants;
reductions in the borrowing base under our revolving credit facility, or the
Revolver;

• our ability to continue to borrow under the

•

Revolver;
the volatility of commodity prices for oil, natural gas liquids and natural
gas;

• our ability to develop, explore for, acquire and replace oil and gas reserves and sustain

production;

• our ability to generate profits or achieve targeted reserves in our development and exploratory drilling and well

•

•

•

operations;
any impairments, write-downs or write-offs of our reserves or
assets;
the resumption of our drilling
program;
the projected demand for and supply of oil, natural gas liquids and natural
gas;

• our ability to contract for drilling rigs, supplies and services at reasonable

costs;

• our ability to obtain adequate pipeline transportation capacity for our oil and gas production at reasonable cost and to sell the production at,

•

or at reasonable discounts to, market prices;
the uncertainties inherent in projecting future rates of production for our wells and the extent to which actual production differs from
estimated proved oil and gas reserves;

• drilling and operating

risks;

• our ability to compete effectively against other oil and gas

companies;

• our ability to successfully monetize select assets and repay our

•

•

•

•

•

debt;
leasehold terms expiring before production can be
established;
environmental obligations, costs and liabilities that are not covered by an effective indemnity or
insurance;
the timing of receipt of necessary regulatory
permits;
the effect of commodity and financial derivative
arrangements;
the occurrence of unusual weather or operating conditions, including force majeure
events;

• our ability to retain or attract senior management and key technical

•

•

employees;
counterparty risk related to the ability of these parties to meet their future
obligations;
compliance with and changes in governmental regulations or enforcement practices, especially with respect to environmental, health and
safety matters;

• physical, electronic and cybersecurity

breaches;

• uncertainties relating to general domestic and international economic and political conditions;

and

• other factors set forth in our periodic filings with the Securities and Exchange Commission, including the risks set forth in Item 1A of this

Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2015.

Additional information concerning these and other factors can be found in our press releases and public periodic filings with the Securities and
Exchange Commission. Many of the factors that will determine our future results are beyond the ability of management to control or predict. Readers
should not place undue reliance on forward-looking statements, which reflect management’s views only as of the date hereof. All subsequent written
and oral forward-looking statements attributable to us or persons acting on our behalf are expressly qualified in their entirety by these cautionary

 
statements. We undertake no obligation to revise or update any forward-looking statements, or to make any other forward-looking statements,
whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise, except as may be required by applicable law.

1

Glossary of Certain Industry Terminology

The following abbreviations, terms and definitions are commonly used in the oil and gas industry and are used within this Annual Report on

Form 10-K.

Bbl. A standard barrel of 42 U.S. gallons liquid volume of oil or other liquid hydrocarbons.
Bcf. One billion cubic feet of natural gas.
BOE. One barrel of oil equivalent with six thousand cubic feet of natural gas converted to one barrel of crude oil based on the estimated relative

energy content.

BOEPD. Barrels of oil equivalent per day.
Borrowing base. The value assigned to a collection of borrower’s assets used by lenders to determine an initial and/or continuing amount for

loans. In the case of oil and gas exploration and development companies, the borrowing base is generally based on proved developed reserves.

Completion. A process of treating a drilled well, including hydraulic fracturing among other stimulation processes, followed by the installation

of permanent equipment for the production of oil or gas.

Condensate. A mixture of hydrocarbons that exists in the gaseous phase at original reservoir temperature and pressure, but that, when

produced, is in the liquid phase at surface temperature and pressure.

Development well. A well drilled within the proved area of an oil or gas reservoir to the depth of a stratigraphic horizon known to be

productive.

Dry hole. A well found to be incapable of producing either oil or gas in sufficient commercial quantities to justify completion of the well.
Drilling carry. A working interest that will be carried through the drilling and completion of a well.
Exploratory well. A well drilled to find a new field or to find a new reservoir in a field previously found to be productive of oil or gas in

another reservoir. Generally, an exploratory well is any well that is not a development well, a service well or a stratigraphic test well.
EUR. Estimated ultimate reserves, the sum of reserves remaining as of a given date and cumulative production as of that date.
GAAP. Accounting principles generally accepted in the Unites States of America.
Gas lift. A method of artificial lift that uses an external source of high-pressure gas for supplementing formation gas for lifting the well fluids.
Gross acre or well. An acre or well in which a working interest is owned.
HBP. Held by production is a provision in an oil and gas or mineral lease that perpetuates the leaseholder’s right to operate the property as long

as the property produces a minimum paying quantity of oil or gas.

Henry Hub. The Erath, Louisiana settlement point price for natural gas.
IP. Initial production, a measurement of a well’s production at the outset.
LIBOR. London Interbank Offered Rate.
MBbl. One thousand barrels of oil or other liquid hydrocarbons.
MBOE. One thousand barrels of oil equivalent.
Mcf. One million barrels of oil or other liquid hydrocarbons.
MMBbl. One million barrels of oil or other liquid hydrocarbons.
MMBOE. One million barrels of oil equivalent.
MMBtu. One million British thermal units, a measure of energy content.
MMcf. One million cubic feet of natural gas.
Net acre or well. The number of gross acres or wells multiplied by the owned working interest in such gross acres or wells.
NGL. Natural gas liquid.
NYMEX. New York Mercantile Exchange.
NYSE. New York Stock Exchange.
Operator. The entity responsible for the exploration and/or production of a lease or well.
OTC Pink. A marketplace, maintained by the OTC Markets Group, for trading in a wide spectrum of equity securities.
Play. A geological formation with potential oil and gas reserves.

2

 
Preferential rights. The rights that nonselling participating parties have in a lease, well or unit to proportionately acquire the interest that a

participating party proposes to sell to a third party.

Productive wells. Wells that are not dry holes.
Possible reserves. Those additional reserves that are less certain to be recovered than probable reserves. When probabilistic methods are used,

there should be at least a 10% probability that the total quantities ultimately recovered will equal or exceed the proved plus probable plus possible
reserves estimates.

Probable reserves. Those additional reserves that are less certain to be recovered than proved reserves but which, together with proved
reserves, are as likely as not to be recovered. When probabilistic methods are used, there should be at least a 50% probability that the actual quantities
recovered will equal or exceed the proved plus probable reserves estimates.

Proved reserves. Those quantities of oil and gas which, by analysis of geoscience and engineering data, can be estimated with reasonable

certainty to be economically producible from a given date forward, from known reservoirs, and under existing economic conditions, operating
methods and government regulations before the time at which contracts providing the right to operate expire, unless evidence indicates that renewal is
reasonably certain, regardless of whether deterministic or probabilistic methods are used for the estimation.

Proved developed reserves. Proved reserves that can be expected to be recovered: (a) through existing wells with existing equipment and
operating methods or in which the cost of the required equipment is relatively minor compared with the cost of a new well or (b) through installed
extraction equipment and infrastructure operational at the time of the reserves estimate if the extraction is by means not involving a well.

Proved undeveloped reserves. Proved reserves that are expected to be recovered from new wells on undrilled acreage, or from existing wells
where a relatively major expenditure is required for recompletion. Reserves on undrilled acreage are limited to those directly offsetting development
spacing areas that are reasonably certain of production when drilled.

PV10. Present value of estimated future oil and gas revenues, net of estimated direct expenses, discounted at an annual discount rate of 10%.
Reservoir. A porous and permeable underground formation containing a natural accumulation of hydrocarbons that is confined by

impermeable rock or water barriers and is separate from other reservoirs.

Revenue interest. An economic interest in production of hydrocarbons from a specified property.
Royalty interest. An interest in the production of a well entitling the owner to a share of production generally free of the costs of exploration,

development and production.

SEC. United States Securities and Exchange Commission.
Service well. A well drilled or completed for the purpose of supporting production in an existing field.
Standardized measure. The present value, discounted at 10% per year, of estimated future cash inflows from the production of proved

reserves, computed by applying prices used in estimating proved oil and gas reserves to the year-end quantities of those reserves (except for
consideration of future price changes to the extent provided by contractual arrangements in existence at year-end), reduced by estimated future
development and production costs, computed by estimating the expenditures to be incurred in developing and producing the proved oil and gas
reserves at the end of the year (including the settlement of asset retirement obligations), based on year-end costs and assuming continuation of existing
economic conditions, further reduced by estimated future income tax expenses, computed by applying the appropriate year-end statutory tax rates,
with consideration of future tax rates already legislated, to the future pretax net cash flows relating to the proved oil and gas reserves, less the tax
basis of the properties involved and giving effect to the tax deductions and tax credits and allowances relating to the proved oil and gas reserves.

Stratigraphic test well. A drilling effort, geologically directed, to obtain information pertaining to a specific geologic condition. Such wells

customarily are drilled without the intention of being completed for hydrocarbon production.

Unconventional. Generally refers to hydrocarbon reservoirs that lack discrete boundaries that typically define conventional reservoirs.

Examples include shales, tight sands or coal beds.

Undeveloped acreage. Lease acreage on which wells have not been drilled or completed to a point that would permit the production of

economic quantities of oil or gas, regardless of whether such acreage contains proved reserves.

WTI. West Texas Intermediate, a crude oil pricing index reference.
Working interest. A cost-bearing interest under an oil and gas lease that gives the holder the right to develop and produce the minerals under

the lease.

3

Item 1

Business

Part I

Unless the context requires otherwise, references to the “Company,” “Penn Virginia,” “we,” “us” or “our” in this Annual Report on Form 10-K

refer to Penn Virginia Corporation and its subsidiaries.

Description of Business

Penn Virginia Corporation is an independent oil and gas company engaged in the onshore exploration, development and production of crude oil,
NGLs and natural gas. Our current operations consist primarily of operating our producing wells in the Eagle Ford Shale field, or Eagle Ford, in South
Texas. We also have less significant operations in Oklahoma, primarily in the Granite Wash. We were incorporated in the Commonwealth of Virginia
in 1882. Our common stock is publicly traded on the OTC Pink under the symbol “PVAH” subsequent to our delisting from the NYSE on January 12,
2016. Our common stock was previously traded on the NYSE under the symbol “PVA.” Our headquarters and corporate office is located in Radnor,
Pennsylvania, and our operations are conducted primarily from our office in Houston, Texas. We also have an operations office near our Eagle Ford
assets in South Texas.

We operate in and report our financial results and disclosures as one segment, which is exploration, development and production of crude oil,

NGLs and natural gas. Each of our operating regions has similar economic characteristics and meets the criteria for aggregation as one reporting
segment.

We own a highly contiguous position of approximately 100,000 net acres in the core liquids-rich area or “volatile oil window” of the Eagle

Ford, which we believe contains a substantial number of drilling locations and a more than 15-year drilling inventory. In 2015, we spent over $300
million, or substantially all, of our capital expenditures on our Eagle Ford operations and those operations accounted for 7.0 MMBOE, or 88 percent,
of our 7.9 MMBOE total production.

We produce predominantly crude oil and NGLs. In 2015, our total production was comprised of 80 percent crude oil and NGLs and 20 percent

natural gas. Crude oil and NGLs accounted for 90 percent of our product revenues. We generally sell our crude oil, NGL and natural gas products
using short-term floating price physical and spot market contracts.

As of December 31, 2015, our proved reserves were approximately 44 MMBOE, of which 75 percent were proved developed reserves and 84

percent were oil and NGLs. We drilled and completed 61 gross (38.6 net) wells, all in Eagle Ford, in 2015. As of December 31, 2015, we had 432
gross (254.7 net) productive wells, approximately 86 percent of which we operate, and owned approximately 166,000 gross (120,000 net) acres of
leasehold and royalty interests, approximately 54 percent of which were undeveloped. For a more detailed discussion of our production, reserves,
drilling activities, wells and acreage, see Item 2, “Properties.”

Since 2010, we have divested essentially all of our natural gas-focused assets located in East Texas, Mississippi, Appalachia and the Arkoma
Basin. In 2014, we sold our natural gas gathering and gas lift infrastructure assets in South Texas as well as the rights to construct an oil gathering
system in South Texas. We received aggregate proceeds of approximately $535 million from these transactions. These proceeds were invested
primarily in our Eagle Ford operations.

Industry Operating Environment and Outlook

Crude oil prices remained significantly depressed in 2015 and face continued pressure due to domestic and global supply and demand factors.
The downward price pressure intensified in late 2015 and early 2016, with crude oil prices dropping below $27 per barrel in February 2016. Natural
gas prices faced similar downward pressure in 2015, dropping below $1.70 per MMBtu in December 2015.

In response to these price declines, and given the uncertainty regarding the timing and magnitude of any price recovery, we have suspended our

drilling activities. While we intend to resume drilling in 2016, there can be no assurance that we will have adequate capital to do so.

We have also taken other actions set forth below in response to low commodity prices:
•

completed an amendment to our
Revolver;
reduced our drilling and completion costs through (i) contract renegotiations, (ii) improved techniques and (iii) capitalizing on lower
industry pricing for related products and services;
sold all of our assets in East Texas for net proceeds of approximately $73 million in August 2015 and sold certain non-core Eagle Ford
properties for net proceeds of approximately $13 million in October 2015;
suspended payment of dividends on our convertible preferred
stock;
reduced our employee headcount by approximately 40 percent from year-end 2014 levels through administrative and operations
restructuring initiatives taken in May and October 2015 and February 2016; and
engaged Kirkland & Ellis LLP, or K&E, and Jefferies LLC, or Jefferies, to advise us with respect to various financing and debt
restructuring options.

•

•

•

•

•

4

For additional financial and other information, see Item 7, “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations” and our Consolidated Financial Statements and Notes thereto included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.”

Key Contractual Arrangements

In the ordinary course of operating our business, we enter into a number of key contracts for services that are critical with respect to our ability

to develop, produce and bring our production to market. The following is a summary of our most significant contractual arrangements.

Oil gathering and transportation service contracts. We have entered into agreements to provide us gathering, intermediate pipeline
transportation and supplemental trucking services for a substantial portion of our Eagle Ford crude oil and condensate production. The gathering
agreement has a 25-year term and the intermediate transportation agreement has a 10-year term, which is expected to commence in the first half of
2016.

Natural gas service contracts. We have entered into an agreement that provides gas lift, gathering, compression and transportation services for

a substantial portion of our natural gas production in the South Texas region until 2039. We have also entered into contracts that provide firm
transportation capacity rights for specified volumes of natural gas on various other pipeline systems for terms ranging from one to 15 years. These
contracts require us to pay transportation demand charges regardless of the amount of pipeline capacity we use. We attempt to sell excess capacity to
third parties at our discretion.

Drilling and Completion. Historically, we have had agreements with several vendors to provide oil and gas well drilling and well completion

services. Generally, these agreements have been on a month-to-month basis, but from time to time we have entered into agreements for longer terms,
some of which may include early termination provisions that require us to pay penalties if we terminate the agreements prior to the end of their
original terms. Given the current industry environment and our recent decision to temporarily suspend our drilling operations, we currently have only
one drilling contract with respect to which we have given early termination notice. That contract will expire on March 20, 2016, and we could be
obligated to pay up to approximately $1.2 million in early termination charges.

Major Customers

We sell a significant portion of our oil and gas production to a relatively small number of customers. For the year ended  December 31, 2015,

approximately 64 percent of our consolidated product revenues were attributable to three customers: Phillips 66 Company; Sunoco Refining and
Marketing, Inc.; and BP Products North America Inc.

Seasonality

Our sales volumes of oil and gas are dependent upon the number of producing wells and, therefore, are not seasonal by nature. We do not

believe that the pricing of our oil and NGL production is subject to any meaningful seasonal effects. Historically, the pricing of natural gas is
seasonal, typically with higher pricing in the winter months.

Competition

The oil and gas industry is very competitive, and we compete with a substantial number of other companies, many of which are large, well-

established and have greater financial and operational resources than we do. Some of our competitors not only engage in the acquisition, exploration,
development and production of oil and gas reserves, but also carry on refining operations, electricity generation and the marketing of refined products.
In addition, the oil and gas industry in general competes with other industries supplying energy and fuel to industrial, commercial and individual
consumers. In the past, competition has been particularly intense in the acquisition of prospective oil and gas properties. Many of our larger
competitors may have a competitive advantage when responding to commodity price volatility and overall industry cycles.

Government Regulation and Environmental Matters

Our operations are subject to extensive federal, state and local laws that govern oil and gas operations, regulate the discharge of materials into

the environment or otherwise relate to the protection of the environment. Numerous governmental departments issue rules and regulations to
implement and enforce such laws that are often difficult and costly to comply with and which carry substantial administrative, civil and even criminal
penalties as well as the issuance of injunctions limiting or prohibiting our activities for failure to comply. Some laws, rules and regulations relating to
protection of the environment may, in certain circumstances, impose “strict liability” for environmental contamination, rendering a person liable for
environmental and natural resource damages and cleanup costs without regard to negligence or fault on the part of such person. Other laws, rules and
regulations may restrict the rate of oil and gas production below the rate that would otherwise exist or even prohibit exploration or production
activities in sensitive areas. In addition, state laws often require some form of remedial action to prevent pollution from former operations, such as
plugging of abandoned wells. As of December 31, 2015, we have recorded asset retirement obligations of $2.6 million attributable to these activities.
The regulatory burden on the oil and gas industry increases its cost of doing business and consequently affects its profitability. These laws, rules and
regulations affect our operations, as well as the oil and gas exploration and production industry in general.

5

In addition, the United States Environmental Protection Agency, or the EPA, has designated energy extraction as one of six national
enforcement initiatives, and has indicated that the agency will direct resources towards addressing incidences of noncompliance from natural gas
extraction and production activities. We believe that we are in substantial compliance with current applicable environmental laws, rules and
regulations and that continued compliance with existing requirements will not have a material impact on our financial condition, results of operations
or cash flows. Nevertheless, changes in existing environmental laws or regulations or the adoption of new environmental laws or regulations,
including any significant limitation on the use of hydraulic fracturing, could have the potential to adversely affect our financial condition, results of
operations and cash flows.

The following is a summary of the significant environmental laws to which our business operations are subject.
CERCLA. The Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act, or CERCLA, is also known as the “Superfund” law.

CERCLA and comparable state laws impose liability, without regard to fault or the legality of the original conduct, on parties that are considered to
have contributed to the release of a “hazardous substance” into the environment. Such “responsible parties” may be subject to joint and several
liability under CERCLA for the costs of cleaning up the hazardous substances that have been released into the environment and for damages to natural
resources. It is not uncommon for neighboring landowners and other third parties to file claims for personal injury and property damage allegedly
caused by the hazardous substances released into the environment. We currently own or lease properties that have been used for the exploration and
production of oil and gas for a number of years. Many of these properties have been operated by third parties whose treatment or release of
hydrocarbons or other wastes was not under our control. These properties, and any wastes that may have been released on them, may be subject to
CERCLA, and we could potentially be required to investigate and remediate such properties, including soil or groundwater contamination by prior
owners or operators, or to perform remedial plugging or pit closure operations to prevent future contamination.

RCRA. The Resource Conservation and Recovery Act, or RCRA, and comparable state statutes regulate the generation, transportation,
treatment, storage, disposal and clean up of hazardous and non-hazardous wastes. Under the auspices of the United States Environmental Protection
Agency, or the EPA, the individual states administer some or all of the provisions of RCRA. While there is currently an exclusion from RCRA for
drilling fluids, produced waters and most of the other wastes associated with the exploration and production of oil or gas, it is possible that some of
these wastes could be classified as hazardous waste in the future, and therefore be subject to RCRA.

Oil Pollution Act. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990, or the OPA, contains numerous restrictions relating to the prevention of and response to oil
spills into waters of the United States. The term “waters of the United States” has been interpreted broadly to include inland water bodies, including
wetlands and intermittent streams. The OPA subjects owners of facilities to strict, joint and several liability for all containment and clean up costs, and
certain other damages arising from a spill.

Clean Water Act. The Federal Water Pollution Control Act, or the Clean Water Act, governs the discharge of certain pollutants into waters of

the United States. The discharge of pollutants into regulated waters or wetlands without a permit issued by the EPA, the Army Corps of Engineers, or
the Corps, or the state is prohibited. The Clean Water Act has been interpreted by these agencies to apply broadly. The EPA and the Corps released a
rule to revise the definition of “waters of the United States” (“WOTUS”) for all Clean Water Act programs, which went into effect in August 2015.
The U.S. Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit has stayed the WOTUS rule nationwide pending further action of the court. In response to this
decision, the EPA and the Corps resumed nationwide use of the agencies’ prior regulations defining the term “waters of the United States.” Those
regulations will be implemented as they were prior to the effective date of the new WOTUS rule. The WOTUS rule could significantly expand federal
control of land and water resources across the U.S., triggering substantial additional permitting and regulatory requirements.

The Clean Water Act also requires the preparation and implementation of Spill Prevention, Control and Countermeasure Plans in connection

with on-site storage of significant quantities of oil. The EPA has proposed new wastewater pretreatment standards that would prohibit onshore
unconventional oil and gas extraction facilities from sending wastewater to publicly-owned treatment works. This restriction of disposal options for
hydraulic fracturing waste may result in increased costs

6

Safe Drinking Water Act. The Safe Drinking Water Act, or the SDWA, and the Underground Injection Control Program promulgated under the
SDWA, establish the requirements for salt water disposal well activities and prohibit the migration of fluid containing contaminants into underground
sources of drinking water. We engage third parties to provide hydraulic fracturing or other well stimulation services to us in connection with the wells
in which we act as operator. Hydraulic fracturing is an important and commonly used process in the completion of oil and gas wells, particularly in
unconventional plays like the Eagle Ford and Granite Wash formations. The Fracturing Responsibility and Awareness of Chemicals Act, which has
been repeatedly introduced by members of Congress during the past few years, would subject hydraulic fracturing operations to federal regulation
under the SDWA and require the disclosure of chemicals used by us and others in the oil and gas industry in the hydraulic fracturing process. Sponsors
of these bills have asserted that chemicals used in the fracturing process could adversely affect drinking water supplies. Proposed legislation would
require, among other things, the reporting and public disclosure of chemicals used in the fracturing process, which could make it easier for third
parties opposing the hydraulic fracturing process to initiate legal proceedings against producers and service providers. In addition, these bills, if
adopted, could establish an additional level of regulation and permitting of hydraulic fracturing operations at the federal level, which could lead to
operational delays, increased operating and compliance costs and additional regulatory burdens that could make it more difficult or commercially
impracticable for us to perform hydraulic fracturing. Such costs and burdens could delay the development of unconventional gas resources from shale
formations, which are not commercial without the use of hydraulic fracturing. Additionally, the EPA has commenced a comprehensive research study
to investigate the potential adverse impacts of hydraulic fracturing on drinking water and ground water. The EPA released a draft report in June 2015,
which stated that EPA had not found evidence of widespread, systemic impacts on drinking water resources from hydraulic fracturing operations. This
report has not yet been finalized, and the EPA’s ultimate conclusions may be impacted by recent comments from the EPA’s Science Advisory Board
regarding the sufficiency of the data underlying some of the EPA’s conclusions.

Chemical Disclosures Related to Hydraulic Fracturing.  Certain states in which we operate have adopted regulations requiring the disclosure of

chemicals used in the hydraulic fracturing process. For instance, Oklahoma and Texas have implemented chemical disclosure requirements for
hydraulic fracturing operations. In May 2014, the EPA issued an advance notice of proposed rulemaking relating to the collection of information on
various chemicals and mixtures used in hydraulic fracturing. In July 2015 the EPA’s Office of the Inspector General issued a report instructing the
EPA to establish and publish an action plan with milestone dates outlining the steps necessary for determining whether to propose a rule by the end of
January 2016. The EPA has indicated that it intends to publish a proposed rule in December 2016. We currently disclose all hydraulic fracturing
additives we use on www.FracFocus.org, a website created by the Ground Water Protection Council and Interstate Oil and Gas Compact Commission.
Additionally, in 2015, several environmental groups filed suit in the District of Columbia federal district court against the EPA seeking a

response to plaintiffs’ October 2012 petition to the EPA to bring the oil and gas industry within the scope of the Toxic Release Inventory, or TRI,
reporting requirements under the Emergency Planning and Community Right-to-Know Act, or the EPCRA. The TRI provisions of the EPCRA require
covered facilities to report, on an annual basis, releases into the environment of specifically-listed chemicals. As a result, the EPA issued a response
letter agreeing to create TRI requirements for natural gas processing plants, but declining to create TRI requirements for the other request areas, which
included crude petroleum and natural gas, natural gas liquids, drilling oil and gas wells, oil and gas field exploration services, and oil and gas field
services.

Prohibitions and Other Regulatory Limitations on Hydraulic Fracturing. There have been a variety of regulatory initiatives at the state level to
restrict oil and gas drilling operations in certain locations. In November 2014, voters in the City of Denton, Texas, approved a local ordinance banning
fracking. In May 2015, this local ordinance was preempted by state legislation.

In addition to chemical disclosure rules, some states have implemented permitting, well construction or water withdrawal regulations that may
increase the costs of hydraulic fracturing operations. For example, Texas and Pennsylvania have water withdrawal restrictions allowing suspension of
withdrawal rights in times of shortages while other states require reporting on the amount of water used and its source.

Increased regulation of and attention given by environmental interest groups, as well as state and federal regulatory authorities, to the hydraulic
fracturing process could lead to greater opposition to oil and gas production activities using hydraulic fracturing techniques. Additional legislation or
regulation could also lead to operational delays or increased operating costs in the production of oil and gas, including from the developing shale
plays, or could make it more difficult to perform hydraulic fracturing. These developments could also lead to litigation challenging proposed or
operating wells. The adoption of federal, state or local laws or the implementation of regulations regarding hydraulic fracturing that are more stringent
could cause a decrease in the completion of new oil and gas wells, as well as increased compliance costs and time, which could adversely affect our
financial position, results of operations and cash flows. We use hydraulic fracturing extensively and any increased federal, state, or local regulation of
hydraulic fracturing could reduce the volumes of oil and gas that we can economically recover.

7

Clean Air Act. Our operations are subject to the Clean Air Act, or the CAA, and comparable state and local requirements. In 1990, the U.S.
Congress adopted amendments to the CAA containing provisions that have resulted in the gradual imposition of certain pollution control requirements
with respect to air emissions from our operations. The EPA and states have developed, and continue to develop, regulations to implement these
requirements. We may be required to incur certain capital expenditures in the next several years for air pollution control equipment in connection with
maintaining or obtaining operating permits and approvals addressing other air emission-related issues. Further, stricter requirements could negatively
impact our production and operations. For example, the Texas Commission on Environmental Quality and the Railroad Commission of Texas have
been evaluating possible additional regulation of air emissions in response to concerns about allegedly high concentrations of benzene in the air near
drilling sites and natural gas processing facilities. These initiatives could lead to more stringent air permitting, increased regulation and possible
enforcement actions at the local, state and federal levels.

In 2012 the EPA issued new rules subjecting certain oil and gas operations to regulation under the New Source Performance Standards, or

NSPS, and National Emission Standards for Hazardous Air Pollutants, or NESHAPS, programs. These rules restrict volatile organic compound
emissions from three subcategories of fractured and refractured gas wells for which well completion operations are conducted. These regulations also
establish specific requirements regarding emissions from production related wet seal and reciprocating compressors, pneumatic controllers, and
storage vessels. In September 2015, the EPA proposed expanding the 2012 NSPS to create additional methane standards for new compressor stations,
natural gas processing plants, and well sites. The proposed NSPS would limit natural gas emissions during well completions, impose new leak
detection, and ongoing survey, repair, and recordkeeping requirements.

The EPA has also released new draft control guidance for reducing volatile organic compound emissions from existing oil and gas sources in
certain ozone non-attainment areas. The EPA acknowledged that some of its recommendations mirror the requirements found in the proposed NSPS
for new sources and that, if adopted by states, these recommendations would apply to both new and existing sources of volatile organic compounds in
ozone non-attainment areas. If the rules are adopted as proposed and the guidance remains unchanged, they would impose new compliance costs on
our operations.

In addition, in November 2015, the EPA also revised the existing National Ambient Air Quality Standards for ground level ozone to make the

standard more stringent. Certain areas of the country previously in compliance with the various National Ambient Air Quality Standards, including
areas where we operate, may be reclassified as non-attainment areas. The EPA has not yet designated which areas of the country are out of attainment
with the new ground level ozone standard, and it will take the states several years to develop compliance plans for their non-attainment areas. If the
areas where we operate are reclassified as non-attainment areas, such reclassifications may make it more difficult to construct new or modified
sources of air pollution in those areas. A number of states have also filed or joined suits to challenge the EPA’s new standard in court. While we are
not able to determine the extent to which this new standard will impact our business at this time, it does have the potential to have a material impact
on our operations and cost structure.

Collectively, these rules and proposed rules, as well as any future laws and their implementing regulations, may require a number of

modifications to our operations. We may, for example, be required to install new equipment to control emissions from our well sites or compressors at
initial startup or by the applicable compliance deadline. We may also be required to obtain pre-approval for the expansion or modification of existing
facilities or the construction of new facilities. Compliance with such rules could result in significant costs, including increased capital expenditures and
operating costs, and could adversely impact our business. We are currently researching the effect these new rules will have on our business, but
generally expect them to add to the cost and expense of our operations.

There have been recent claims asserted that individual wells and other facilities should be “aggregated” together and their collective emissions
considered in determining whether major source permitting requirements apply under the CAA. Based on several recent court decisions striking down
agency determinations and guidance, the EPA may only make these decisions based on physical proximity and is precluded from considering
functional relationships between the facilities. In September 2015, the EPA proposed a rule with two options for defining a “source.” The EPA’s
“preferred” option would codify the current approach whereby only sources that “are contiguous or are located within a short distance of one
another”-a quarter mile-would be considered “adjacent” and thus a “single source.” The EPA’s second proposed option would allow sources located
more than a quarter mile away if it they are “functionally interrelated” to the source, for example through a physical connection, such as a pipeline
between equipment. If the EPA adopts the “functionally interrelated” test, it would introduce uncertainty into the permitting process and could require
more lengthy and costly permitting processes and more expensive emission controls.

Greenhouse Gas Emissions. Both in the United States and worldwide, there is increasing attention being paid to the issue of climate change and

the contributing effect of greenhouse gas, or GHG, emissions. On June 28, 2010, the EPA issued the “Final Mandatory Reporting of Greenhouse
Gases” Rule, or the Reporting Rule, requiring all stationary sources that emit more than 25,000 tons of GHGs per year to collect and report to the
EPA data regarding such emissions. The Reporting Rule establishes a new comprehensive scheme, which began in 2011, requiring operators of
stationary sources emitting more than established annual thresholds of carbon dioxide-equivalent GHGs to inventory and report their GHG emissions
occurring in the

8

prior calendar year on a facility-by-facility basis. On November 9, 2010, the EPA issued final rules applying these regulations to the oil and gas
source category, including oil and gas production, natural gas processing, transmission, distribution and storage facilities (Subpart W). In October
2015, the EPA released a final rule adding reporting of GHG emissions from gathering and boosting systems, completions and workovers of oil wells
using hydraulic fracturing, and blowdowns of natural gas transmission pipelines. In January 2016, the EPA proposed additional changes to the
reporting requirements under the program. These rules do not require control of GHGs. However, the EPA has indicated that it will use data collected
through the reporting rules to decide whether to promulgate future GHG limits.

In addition, in 2009, the EPA issued a final rule known as the EPA’s Endangerment Finding, which found that current and projected

concentrations of six key GHGs in the atmosphere threaten public health and the environment, as well as the welfare of current and future generations.
Legal challenges to these findings have been asserted, and the U.S. Congress is considering legislation to delay or repeal the EPA’s actions, but we
cannot predict the outcome of this litigation or these efforts. The EPA has begun adopting and implementing regulations to restrict emissions of GHGs
under existing provisions of the CAA. These rules were subject to judicial challenge, but on June 26, 2012, the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District
of Columbia Circuit rejected challenges to the tailoring rule and other EPA rules relating to the regulation of GHGs under the CAA.

Starting July 1, 2011, the EPA required facilities that must already obtain New Source Review permits for other pollutants to include GHGs in
their permits for new construction projects that emit at least 100,000 tons per year of GHGs and existing facilities that increase their emissions by at
least 75,000 tons per year. On March 27, 2012, the EPA issued its proposed NSPS for carbon dioxide emissions standard from new and modified
power plants and held public hearings on the rule in May 2012 and accepted written comments until June 25, 2012. In its June 2013 Climate Action
Plan, the Obama Administration announced its intent to issue regulations under Section 111(b) and Section 111(d) of the CAA to set NSPS for both
new and existing power plants by June 2015. The Climate Action Plan also directs federal agencies to develop a strategy for the reduction of methane
emissions, including emissions from the oil and natural gas industry.

In August 2015, the EPA issued its final Clean Power Plan rules establishing carbon pollution standards for power plants. The EPA expects
each state to develop implementation plans for power plants in its state to meet the individual state targets established in the Clean Power Plan, and has
also proposed a federal compliance plan to implement the Clean Power Plan in the event that approvable state plans are not submitted. Judicial
challenges have been be filed, which seek a stay of the implementation of the rules. Electricity generated by natural gas often results in lower CO2
emission rates than other forms of fossil fuels. Depending on the method of implementation selected by the states, and if implementation is not stayed
pending resolution of the legal challenges, the Clean Power Plan could increase the demand for natural gas-generated electricity.

The U.S. Supreme Court, in a decision issued on June 23, 2014, addressed whether the EPA’s regulation of GHG emissions from new motor

vehicles properly triggered GHG permitting requirements for stationary sources under the Clean Air Act. Through its Prevention of Significant
Deterioration (“PSD”) and Title V Greenhouse Gas Tailoring Rule, the EPA sought to require large industrial facilities, including coal-fired power
plants, to obtain permits to emit, and to use best available control technology to curb, GHG emissions. The decision reversed, in part, and affirmed, in
part, a 2012 D.C. Circuit decision that upheld the EPA’s GHG-related regulations. Specifically, the court held that the EPA exceeded its statutory
authority when it interpreted the Clean Air Act to require Prevention of Significant Deterioration and Title V permitting for stationary sources based
on their potential GHG emissions. However, the Court also held that the EPA’s determination that a source already subject to the PSD program due to
its emission of conventional pollutants may be required to limit its GHG emissions by employing the “best available control technology” was
permissible.

In addition to regulatory programs aimed at reducing CO2 emissions, the EPA has also proposed regulating the emission of methane, which is

also considered to be a GHG, from the oil and gas sector through the NSPS program. As a result of this continued regulatory focus, future federal
GHG regulations of the oil and gas industry remain a possibility. Also, many states and regions have adopted GHG initiatives and certain
governmental bodies have or are considering the imposition of fees or taxes based on the emission of GHGs by certain facilities. While it is not
possible to predict how any regulations to restrict GHG emissions may come into force, these and other legislative and regulatory proposals for
restricting GHG emissions or otherwise addressing climate change could require us to incur additional operating costs or curtail oil and gas operations
in certain areas and could also adversely affect demand for the oil and gas we sell.

Finally, it should be noted that some scientists have concluded that increasing concentrations of GHGs in the Earth’s atmosphere may produce

climate changes that have significant physical effects, such as increased frequency and severity of storms, floods and other climatic events; if any such
effects were to occur, they could have an adverse effect on our operations.

OSHA. We are subject to the requirements of the Occupational Safety and Health Act, or OSHA, and comparable state laws that regulate the

protection of the health and safety of workers. In addition, the OSHA hazard communication standard requires maintenance of information about
hazardous materials used or produced in operations, and the provision of such information to employees, state and local government authorities and
citizens. Other OSHA standards regulate specific worker safety aspects of our operations.

9

Endangered Species Act. The Endangered Species Act restricts activities that may affect endangered species or their habitats. While some of

our facilities are in areas that may be designated as a habitat for endangered species, we believe that we are in substantial compliance with the
Endangered Species Act. Moreover, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service continues its six-year effort to make listing decisions and critical habitat
designations where necessary for over 250 species before the end of the agency’s 2017 fiscal year, as required under a 2011 settlement approved by
the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia, and many hundreds of additional anticipated listing decisions have already been identified beyond
those recognized in the 2011 settlement. The presence of any protected species or the final designation of previously unprotected species as threatened
or endangered in areas where we operate could result in increased costs from species protection measures or could result in limitations, delays, or
prohibitions on our exploration and production activities that could have an adverse effect on our ability to develop and produce our reserves.

Employees and Labor Relations

We had a total of 112 employees as of December 31, 2015. We consider our current employee relations to be favorable. We and our employees

are not subject to any collective bargaining agreements.

Available Information

Our internet address is http://www.pennvirginia.com. We make available free of charge on or through our website our Corporate Governance

Principles, Code of Business Conduct and Ethics, Executive and Financial Officer Code of Ethics, Audit Committee Charter, Compensation and
Benefits Committee Charter and Nominating and Governance Committee Charter, and we will provide copies of such documents to any shareholder
who so requests. We also make available free of charge on or through our website our Annual Report on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-
Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and any amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act, as
soon as reasonably practicable after we electronically file such material with, or furnish it to, the SEC.

Item 1A    Risk Factors

Our business and operations are subject to a number of risks and uncertainties as described below. However, the risks and uncertainties
described below are not the only ones we face. Additional risks and uncertainties that we are unaware of, or that we may currently deem immaterial,
may become important factors that harm our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. If any of the following risks actually
occur, our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows could suffer and the trading price of our common stock could decline.

We have a significant amount of indebtedness, and there is substantial doubt about our ability to continue as a going concern.

As of December 31, 2015, we had an aggregate amount of approximately $1.2 billion of debt outstanding. We will be required to pay interest on

our senior notes in the amount of $87.6 million in 2016, including $10.9 million in April 2016 and $32.9 million in May 2016. Our ability to make
those payments is severely in doubt. In 2015, we incurred a loss from operations of $1.6 billion, including an impairment charge of $1.4 billion. As of
March 11, 2016, we had only $32.3 million in cash and cash equivalents. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment to the Revolver dated as of March 15,
2016, or the Eleventh Amendment, the commitments under the Revolver were reduced to $171.8 million, which is equal to our currently outstanding
loans ($170 million) and issued letters of credit ($1.8 million) under the Revolver. Because we do not have any unused commitment capacity, we will
not be able to draw on the Revolver to pay our second quarter interest payments on our senior notes or for any other purpose. Furthermore, we are
required, at the time of borrowing and as a condition to borrowing, to make certain representations to our lenders. We may not currently be able to
make these representations, nor is it likely that we will be able to do so in the future unless we can restructure our debt obligations. There can be no
assurance that we will be able to restructure our debt obligations. While we will attempt to take appropriate mitigating actions to refinance any
indebtedness prior to its maturity or to otherwise extend the maturity dates, and to cure any potential defaults under the agreements governing such
debt, there is no assurance that any particular action or actions with respect to refinancing existing indebtedness, extending the maturity of existing
indebtedness or curing potential defaults in our debt agreements will be sufficient.

Moreover, our lenders may in the future exercise their right to redetermine our $275 million borrowing base under the Revolver. Pursuant to the

Eleventh Amendment, any such redetermination will not occur until after May 15, 2016. If our borrowing base is redetermined below the amount of
our outstanding borrowings, a deficiency will result, and any deficiency must be repaid within 60 days. For additional information regarding the
Eleventh Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.”

The consolidated financial statements included in this Annual Report on Form 10‑K have been prepared on a going concern basis of

accounting, which contemplates continuity of operations, realization of assets, and satisfaction of liabilities and commitments in the normal course of
business. The consolidated financial statements do not reflect any adjustments that might result if we are unable to continue as a going concern.

10

The audit report we received with respect to our year-end 2015 consolidated financial statements contains an explanatory paragraph expressing
substantial doubt as to our ability to continue as a “going concern.” The Revolver requires us to deliver audited, consolidated financial statements
without a “going concern” or like qualification or exception. As a result, we are in default under the Revolver. Our failure to obtain relief from this
requirement under the Revolver could result in an acceleration of all of our outstanding debt obligations.

Under the Revolver, we are required to deliver audited, consolidated financial statements without a “going concern” or like qualification or

exception. The audit report prepared by our auditors with respect to the financial statements in this Annual Report on Form 10-K includes an
explanatory paragraph expressing substantial doubt as to our ability to continue as a “going concern.” Therefore, we are in default under the Revolver.
Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we have received an agreement from our lenders that such default, together with certain other defaults, will not
become events of default under the Revolver until April 12, 2016 (which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have been
satisfied). For additional information regarding the Eleventh Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.” If we do not obtain a waiver or
other suitable relief from the lenders under the Revolver prior to the expiration of the extension, there will exist an event of default under the
Revolver.

If an event of default occurs under the Revolver, the lenders could accelerate the loans outstanding under the Revolver. In addition, if the

lenders under the Revolver accelerate the loans outstanding under the Revolver, there will also be cross-defaults under the indentures related to our
7.25% Senior Notes due 2019, or the 2019 Senior Notes, and our 8.5% Senior Notes due 2020, or the 2020 Senior Notes. If these cross-defaults
occurred, the holders of the 2019 Senior Notes or the 2020 Senior Notes could accelerate those notes.

If our lenders or our noteholders accelerate the payment of amounts outstanding under the Revolver, the 2019 Senior Notes or the 2020 Senior
Notes, respectively, we do not currently have sufficient liquidity to repay such indebtedness and would need additional sources of capital to do so. We
could attempt to obtain additional sources of capital from asset sales, public or private issuances of debt, equity or equity-linked securities, debt for
equity swaps, or any combination thereof. However, we cannot provide any assurances that we will be successful in obtaining capital from such
transactions on acceptable terms, or at all, and if we fail to obtain sufficient additional capital to repay the outstanding indebtedness and provide
sufficient liquidity to meet our operating needs, it may be necessary for us to seek protection from creditors under Chapter 11 of the United States
Bankruptcy Code, or Chapter 11.

If we cannot obtain sufficient capital when needed, we will not be able to continue with our historical business strategy.

Our business strategy has historically included maintaining a portfolio of properties that provide long-term, profitable growth through
development in areas that support sustainable, lower-risk, repeatable, high-return drilling projects. In the future, we may not be able to obtain
financing in sufficient amounts or on acceptable terms when needed, which could adversely affect our operating results and prospects. If we cannot
raise the capital required to implement our historical business strategy, we may be required to curtail operations, which could adversely affect our
financial condition and results of operations.

Unless we can obtain relief from our lenders, we will also be in breach of certain financial covenants under the Revolver during 2016.

Our ability to borrow under the Revolver is subject to compliance with certain financial covenants, including leverage and current ratios. While

we were in compliance with the leverage covenant at December 31, 2015, based on our current operating forecast and capital structure, we do not
believe that we will be able to comply with the leverage covenant during the next twelve months. Furthermore, we classified all of our debt as current
as of December 31, 2015, which resulted in a breach of the current ratio covenant under the Revolver. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we have
received an agreement from our lenders that such default under the Revolver, together with certain other defaults, will not become events of default
until April 12, 2016 (which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have been satisfied). For additional information regarding
the Eleventh Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.” If we do not obtain a waiver or other suitable relief from the lenders under the
Revolver prior to expiration of the extension, there will exist an event of default under the Revolver. Even if we obtain such a waiver or other relief,
we still believe we cannot comply with the leverage covenant during the next twelve months. If we cannot obtain from our lenders a waiver of such
potential breach or an amendment of the leverage covenant, our breach would constitute an event of default that could result in an acceleration of
substantially all of our outstanding indebtedness. We would not have sufficient capital to satisfy these obligations.

11

We may seek protection from our creditors under Chapter 11 or an involuntary petition for bankruptcy may be filed against us, either of which
could have a material adverse impact on our business, financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows and could place our shareholders
at significant risk of losing all of their investment in our shares.

We have engaged financial and legal advisors to assist us in, among other things, analyzing various strategic alternatives to address our liquidity

and capital structure, including strategic and refinancing alternatives to restructure our indebtedness in private transactions. However, if our attempts
are unsuccessful or we are unable to complete such a restructuring on satisfactory terms, we may choose to pursue a filing under Chapter 11.

Seeking bankruptcy court protection could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and liquidity.

For as long as a Chapter 11 proceeding continued, our senior management would be required to spend a significant amount of time and effort dealing
with the reorganization instead of focusing on our business operations. Bankruptcy court protection also could make it more difficult to retain
management and other key personnel necessary to the success and growth of our business. In addition, during the period of time we are involved in a
bankruptcy proceeding, our customers and suppliers might lose confidence in our ability to reorganize our business successfully and could seek to
establish alternative commercial relationships.

Additionally, all of our indebtedness is senior to the existing common stock in our capital structure. As a result, we believe that seeking
bankruptcy court protection under a Chapter 11 proceeding could cause the shares of our existing common stock to be canceled, resulting in a limited
recovery, if any, for shareholders of our common stock, and would place shareholders of our common stock at significant risk of losing all of their
investment in our shares.

Our substantial indebtedness, liquidity issues and potential to seek restructuring transactions may have a material adverse effect on our business
and operations.

Our substantial indebtedness, liquidity issues and efforts to negotiate restructuring transactions may result in uncertainty about our business and

cause, among other things:

•

•

•

•

third parties to lose confidence in our ability to explore and produce oil and natural gas, resulting in a significant decline in our revenues,
profitability and cash flow;
difficulty retaining, attracting or replacing key
employees;
employees to be distracted from performance of their duties or more easily attracted to other career
opportunities;
our suppliers, vendors, hedge counterparties and service providers to renegotiate the terms of our agreements, terminate their relationship
with us or require financial assurances from us.

Continued depressed commodity prices have hurt our profitability, financial condition and ability to service our debt as a result of which we have
taken several steps to conserve capital which could further adversely affect our business and financial condition.

Our revenues, operating results, cash flows, profitability, growth rate, value of oil and gas properties and ability to service debt depend heavily

on prevailing market prices for crude oil, NGLs and natural gas. Average monthly WTI crude oil and natural gas prices have decreased approximately
75 percent and 53 percent from June 2014 to January 2016. These decreases have led us to take steps to conserve capital by, among other things,
suspending our drilling operations, completing reductions in force and extending the time for payment of our service providers. While we intend to
resume drilling in 2016, there can be no assurance that we will have adequate capital to do so. Likewise, while we intend to pay all amounts due to our
service providers, there can be no assurance that we will be able to do so or that our service providers will not decline to work for us or take action
against us for non-payment. Furthermore, the lag in operations and reductions in force which we have completed could have an adverse impact on our
continuing employees, making it difficult for us to retain their services.

Prices for crude oil, NGLs and natural gas prices are dependent on many factors that are beyond our control.

Prices for crude oil, NGLs and natural gas are dependent on many factors that are beyond our control, including:
•

domestic and foreign supplies of crude oil, NGLs and natural
gas;
domestic and foreign consumer demand for crude oil, NGLs and natural
gas;
political and economic conditions in oil or gas producing
regions;
the ability of the members of the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries and other exporting nations to agree upon and maintain
production constraints and oil price controls;
overall domestic and foreign economic
conditions;
prices and availability of, and demand for, alternative
fuels;
technological advances affecting energy
consumption;
speculation by investors in oil and
gas;
the availability, proximity and capacity of gathering, processing, refining and transportation
facilities;
weather conditions;
and
domestic and foreign governmental regulation and
taxation.

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

12

Our future performance depends on our ability to find or acquire additional oil and gas reserves that are economically recoverable.

Unless we successfully replace the reserves that we produce, our reserves will decline, eventually resulting in a decrease in oil and gas
production and lower revenues and cash flows from operating activities. We must make substantial capital expenditures to find, acquire, develop and
produce oil and gas reserves. Because of significantly low commodity prices, we may not be able to make the necessary capital investments to
maintain or expand our oil and gas reserves with our cash flows from operating activities. Because of our financial and liquidity positions, external
sources of capital are limited.

Our common stock has been delisted from the NYSE and will not be listed on any other national securities exchange in the near future.

We received notice from the NYSE that trading of our common stock was suspended at the opening of business on January 12, 2016, and the
NYSE filed with the SEC to remove our common stock from listing and registration on the NYSE. As a result, our common stock now trades in the
OTC Pink market under the ticker symbol “PVAH.” Securities traded in the OTC Pink market generally have significantly less liquidity than
securities traded on a national securities exchange, due to factors such as the reduced number of investors that will consider investing in the securities,
the reduced number of market makers in the securities, and the reduced number of securities analysts that follow such securities. As a result, holders
of shares of our common stock may find it difficult to resell their shares at prices quoted in the market or at all. Because of the limited market and
generally low volume of trading in our common stock that could occur, the share price of our common stock could be more likely to be affected by
broad market fluctuations, general market conditions, fluctuations in our operating results, changes in the market’s perception of our business, and
announcements made by us, our competitors or parties with whom we have business relationships. The lack of liquidity in our common stock may
also make it difficult for us to issue additional securities for financing or other purposes, or to otherwise arrange for any financing we may need in the
future.

Exploration and development drilling may not result in commercially productive reserves.

Oil and gas drilling and production activities are subject to numerous risks, including the risk that no commercially productive oil or gas
reserves will be found. The costs of drilling, completing and operating wells are often substantial and uncertain, and drilling operations may be
curtailed, delayed or canceled as a result of a variety of factors, many of which are beyond our control. These factors include:

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

unexpected drilling
conditions;
elevated pressure or irregularities in geologic
formations;
title
problems;
equipment failures or
accidents;
costs, shortages or delays in the availability of drilling rigs, crews, equipment and
materials;
shortages in experienced
labor;
surface access
restrictions;
failure to or delays in securing necessary regulatory approvals and permits, including delays due to potential hydraulic fracturing
regulations;
fires, explosions, blow-outs and surface cratering;
and
adverse weather
conditions.

The prevailing prices of crude oil, NGLs and natural gas also affect the cost of and the demand for drilling rigs, production equipment and
related services. The availability of drilling rigs and equipment can vary significantly from region to region at any particular time. Although land
drilling rigs can be moved from one region to another in response to changes in levels of demand, an undersupply of rigs in any region may result in
drilling delays and higher drilling costs for the rigs that are available in that region.

The wells we drill may not be productive and we may not recover all or any portion of our investment in such wells. The seismic data and other
technologies we use do not allow us to know conclusively prior to drilling a well that oil or gas is present or may be produced economically. The cost
of drilling, completing and operating a well is often uncertain, and cost factors can adversely affect the economics of a project. In addition, limitations
on the use of hydraulic fracturing could have an adverse effect on our ability to develop and produce oil and gas from new wells, which would reduce
our rate of return on these wells and our cash flows. Drilling activities can result in dry wells or wells that are productive but do not produce sufficient
net revenues after operating and other costs to cover initial drilling costs.

Our future drilling activities may not be successful, nor can we be sure that our overall drilling success rate or our drilling success rate within a

particular area will not decline. Unsuccessful drilling activities could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of
operations and cash flows. Also, we may not be able to obtain any options or lease rights in potential drilling locations that we identify. Although we
have identified numerous potential drilling locations, we may not be able to economically produce oil or natural gas from all of them.

13

We are exposed to the credit risk of our customers, and nonpayment or nonperformance by these parties would reduce our cash flows.

We are subject to risk from loss resulting from our customers’ nonperformance or nonpayment. We depend on a limited number of customers
for a significant portion of revenues. The concentration of credit risk may be affected by changes in economic or other conditions within our industry
and may accordingly affect our overall credit risk. Recently, many of our customers’ equity values have substantially declined. The combination of
reduction of cash flow resulting from declines in commodity prices and the lack of availability of debt or equity financing may result in a significant
reduction in our customers’ liquidity and ability to make payments or perform on their obligations to us. In 2015, approximately 64 percent of our total
consolidated product revenues resulted from three of our customers. Any nonpayment or nonperformance by our customers would reduce our cash
flows.

We participate in oil and gas leases with third parties and these third parties may not be able to fulfill their commitments to our projects.

We frequently own less than 100% of the working interest in the oil and gas leases on which we conduct operations, and other parties own the

remaining portion of the working interest under joint venture arrangements. Financial risks are inherent in any operation where the cost of drilling,
equipping, completing and operating wells is shared by more than one party. We could be held liable for joint venture obligations of other working
interest owners, such as nonpayment of costs and liabilities arising from the actions of the other working interest owners. In addition, the volatility in
commodity prices and currently depressed commodity environment increases the likelihood that some of these working interest owners may not be
able to fulfill their joint venture obligations. Some of our project partners have experienced liquidity and cash flow problems. These problems have
led and may lead our partners to continue to attempt to delay the pace of project development in order to preserve cash. A partner may be unable or
unwilling to pay its share of project costs. In some cases, a partner may declare bankruptcy. In the event any of our project partners do not pay their
share of such costs, we would likely have to pay those costs, and we may be unsuccessful in any efforts to recover these costs from our partners, which
could materially adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

Our business and prospects for future success depend to a significant extent upon the continued service and performance of our management team.
Our business and prospects for future success, including the successful implementation of our strategies and handling of issues integral to our
future success, depend to a significant extent upon the continued service and performance of our management team. The loss of any member of our
management team, and our inability to attract, motivate and retain substitute management personnel with comparable experience and skills, could
materially and adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

Our business depends on gathering, processing, refining and transportation facilities owned by others.

We deliver substantially all of our oil and gas production through pipelines and trucks that we do not own. The marketability of our production

depends upon the availability, proximity and capacity of these pipelines and trucks, as well as gathering systems, gas processing facilities and
downstream refineries. The unavailability of or lack of available capacity on these systems and facilities could result in the shut-in of producing wells,
the reduction in wellhead pricing or the delay or discontinuance of development plans for properties. Federal, state and local regulation of oil and gas
production and transportation, tax and energy policies, changes in supply and demand, pipeline pressures, damage to or destruction of pipelines and
general economic conditions could adversely affect our ability to produce, gather, process, refine and market our oil and gas.
We rely on third-party service providers to conduct the drilling and completion operations on properties we operate.

Where we are the operator of a property, we rely on third-party service providers to perform necessary drilling and completion operations. The
ability of third-party service providers to perform such drilling and completion operations will depend on those service providers’ ability to compete
for and retain qualified personnel, financial condition, economic performance, and access to capital, which in turn will depend upon the supply and
demand for oil, natural gas liquids and natural gas, prevailing economic conditions and financial, business and other factors. The failure of a third-
party service provider to adequately perform operations could delay drilling or completion, reduce production from the property or cause other
damage to operations, each of which could adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

Certain of our undeveloped leasehold assets are subject to leases that will expire over the next several years unless production is established on
the acreage.

Leases on oil and natural gas properties typically have a term after which they expire unless, prior to expiration, a well is drilled and production

of hydrocarbons in paying quantities is established. If our leases expire and we are unable to renew the leases, we will lose our right to develop the
related properties. While we seek to actively manage our leasehold inventory through drilling wells to hold the leasehold acreage that we believe is
material to our operations, our drilling plans for these areas are subject to change and subject to the availability of capital.

14

Estimates of oil and gas reserves and future net cash flows are not precise.

This Annual Report on Form 10-K contains estimates of our proved oil and gas reserves and the estimated future net cash flows from such

reserves. These estimates are based upon various assumptions, including assumptions required by the SEC relating to crude oil, NGL and natural gas
prices, drilling and operating expenses, capital expenditures, taxes and availability of funds. The process of estimating oil and gas reserves is complex.
This process requires significant decisions and assumptions in the evaluation of available geological, geophysical, engineering and economic data for
each reservoir. These estimates are dependent on many variables and, therefore, changes often occur as these variables evolve and commodity prices
fluctuate. Any material inaccuracies in these reserve estimates or underlying assumptions could materially affect the estimated quantities and present
value of our reserves.

Actual future production, crude oil, NGL and natural gas prices, revenues, taxes, development expenditures, operating expenses and quantities

of recoverable oil and gas reserves will most likely vary from those estimated. Any significant variance could materially affect the estimated
quantities and present value of reserves disclosed by us. In addition, we may adjust estimates of proved reserves to reflect production history, results
of exploration and development, prevailing crude oil, NGL and natural gas prices and other factors, many of which are beyond our control.

At December 31, 2015, approximately 25 percent of our estimated proved reserves were proved undeveloped, compared to 60 percent at
December 31, 2014. Estimation of proved undeveloped reserves and proved developed non-producing reserves is based on volumetric calculations and
adjacent reserve performance data. Recovery of proved undeveloped reserves requires significant capital expenditures and successful drilling
operations. Production revenues from proved developed non-producing reserves will not be realized until sometime in the future. The reserve data
assumes that we will make significant capital expenditures to develop our reserves. Although we have prepared estimates of our reserves and the costs
associated with these reserves in accordance with industry standards, these estimated costs may not be accurate, development may not occur as
scheduled and actual results may not occur as estimated.

The reserve estimation standards provide that, subject to limited exceptions, proved undeveloped reserves may only be booked if they relate to
wells scheduled to be drilled within five years of the date of booking. These standards may limit our potential to book additional proved undeveloped
reserves as we pursue our drilling program. Moreover, we may be required to write down our proved undeveloped reserves if we do not develop those
reserves within the required five-year time frame or cannot demonstrate that we could do so. We experienced negative revisions of 45.6 MMBOE in
2015 due to fewer locations, lower EURs and lower prices compared to year-end 2014.

You should not assume that the present value of estimated future net cash flows (standardized measure) referred to herein is the current fair
value of our estimated oil and gas reserves. In accordance with SEC requirements, we base the estimated discounted future net cash flows from our
proved reserves on prices and costs on the date of the estimate. Actual current and future prices and costs may be materially higher or lower than the
prices and costs as of the date of the estimate. As a result, net present value estimates using actual prices and costs may be significantly less than the
SEC estimate that is provided herein. Actual future net cash flows may also be affected by the amount and timing of actual production, availability of
financing for capital expenditures necessary to develop our undeveloped reserves, supply and demand for oil and gas, increases or decreases in
consumption of oil and gas and changes in governmental regulations or taxation. In addition, the 10% discount factor, which is required by the SEC to
be used in calculating discounted future net cash flows for reporting purposes, is not necessarily the most accurate discount factor for us.

We may record impairment losses on our oil and gas properties.

Quantities of proved reserves are estimated based on economic conditions in existence in the period of assessment. Lower crude oil, NGL and

natural gas prices may have the impact of shortening the economic lives of certain fields because it becomes uneconomic to produce all reserves
within such fields, thus reducing proved property reserve estimates. If such revisions in the estimated quantities of proved reserves occur, it will have
the effect of increasing the rates of depreciation, depletion and amortization, or DD&A, on the affected properties, which would decrease earnings or
result in losses through higher DD&A expense. The revisions may also be significant enough to result in impairment losses on certain properties that
would further decrease reported earnings.

GAAP requires that the carrying value of oil and gas properties be reviewed on a periodic basis for possible impairment. An impairment charge

is recognized when the carrying value of oil and gas properties is greater than the undiscounted future net cash flows attributable to the property. In
addition to revisions to reserves and the impact of lower commodity prices, impairments may occur due to increases in estimated operating and
development costs and other factors.

During the past several years, we have been required to impair certain of our oil and gas properties and related assets. We recorded an

impairment charge of approximately $1.4 billion during 2015. We could experience additional impairments in the future. While an impairment charge
reflects our ability to recover the carrying value of our investments, it does not impact our cash flows from operating activities.

15

We have limited control over the activities on properties we do not operate.

In 2015, other companies operated approximately 15 percent of our net production. Our success in properties operated by others will depend

upon a number of factors outside of our control, including timing and amount of capital expenditures, the operator’s expertise and financial resources,
approval of other participants in drilling wells, selection of technology and maintenance of safety and environmental standards. We have limited
ability to influence or control the operation or future development of these non-operated properties or the amount of capital expenditures that we are
required to fund for their operation. Our dependence on the operator and other working interest owners for these projects and our limited ability to
influence or control the operation and future development of these properties could have a material adverse effect on the realization of our targeted
returns or lead to unexpected future costs.

Our property acquisitions carry significant risks.

Acquisition of oil and gas properties is a key element of maintaining and growing reserves and production. Competition for these assets has
been and will continue to be intense. In the event we do complete an acquisition, its success will depend on a number of factors, many of which are
beyond our control. These factors include the purchase price, future crude oil, NGL and natural gas prices, the ability to reasonably estimate or assess
the recoverable volumes of reserves, rates of future production and future net revenues attainable from reserves, future operating and capital costs,
results of future exploration, exploitation and development activities on the acquired properties and future abandonment and possible future
environmental or other liabilities. There are numerous uncertainties inherent in estimating quantities of proved oil and gas reserves, actual future
production rates and associated costs and potential liabilities with respect to prospective acquisition targets. Actual results may vary substantially from
those assumed in the estimates. A customary review of subject properties will not necessarily reveal all existing or potential problems.

Additionally, significant acquisitions can change the nature of our operations and business depending upon the character of the acquired
properties if they have substantially different operating and geological characteristics or are in different geographic locations than our existing
properties. To the extent that acquired properties are substantially different than our existing properties, our ability to efficiently realize the expected
economic benefits of such transactions may be limited.

Integrating acquired businesses and properties involves a number of special risks. These risks include the possibility that management may be

distracted from regular business concerns by the need to integrate operations and systems and that unforeseen difficulties can arise in integrating
operations and systems and in retaining and assimilating employees. Any of these or other similar risks could lead to potential adverse short-term or
long-term effects on our operating results, and may cause us to not be able to realize any or all of the anticipated benefits of the acquisitions.

Properties we acquire may not produce as projected, and we may be unable to determine reserve potential, identify liabilities associated with the
properties or obtain protection from sellers against them.

Our initial technical reviews of properties we acquire are necessarily limited because an in-depth review of every individual property involved

in each acquisition generally is not feasible. Even a detailed review of records and properties may not necessarily reveal existing or potential
problems, nor will it permit a buyer to become sufficiently familiar with the properties to assess fully their deficiencies and potential. Inspections may
not always be performed on every well and environmental problems, such as soil or ground water contamination, are not necessarily observable even
when an inspection is undertaken. Even when problems are identified, we may assume certain environmental and other risks and liabilities in
connection with acquired properties, and such risks and liabilities could have a material adverse effect on its results of operations and financial
condition.

We are a relatively small company and therefore may not be able to compete effectively.

Compared to many of our competitors in the oil and gas industry, we are a small company. We face difficulties in competing with larger
companies. The costs of doing business in the exploration and production industry, including such costs as those required to explore new oil and
natural gas plays, to acquire new acreage, and to develop attractive oil and natural gas projects, are significant. We face intense competition in all
areas of our business from companies with greater and more productive assets, substantially larger staffs and greater financial and operating resources
than we have. Our limited size has placed us at a disadvantage with respect to funding our capital and operating costs, and means that we are more
vulnerable to commodity price volatility and overall industry cycles, are less able to absorb the burden of changes in laws and regulations, and that
poor results in any single exploration, development or production play can have a disproportionately negative impact on us.

We also compete for people, including experienced geologists, geophysicists, engineers and other professionals. Our limited size has placed us

at a disadvantage with respect to attracting and retaining management and other professionals with the technical abilities necessary to successfully
operate our business.

16

Our lack of diversification increases the risk of an investment in us and we are vulnerable to risks associated with operating primarily in one major
contiguous area.

Our current business is focused primarily in the Eagle Ford in South Texas. Due to the concentrated nature of our business activities, a number

of our properties could experience any of the same conditions at the same time, resulting in a relatively greater impact on our results of operations
than they might have on other companies that are more diversified. In particular, we may be disproportionately exposed to the impact of delays or
interruptions of production from wells in which we have an interest that are caused by transportation capacity constraints, curtailment of production,
availability of equipment, facilities, personnel or services, significant governmental regulation, natural disasters, adverse weather conditions, plant
closures for scheduled maintenance or interruption of transportation of crude oil or natural gas produced from wells in the Eagle Ford.

We are subject to complex laws and regulations that can adversely affect the cost, manner or feasibility of doing business.

Exploration, development, production and sale of oil and gas are subject to extensive federal, state and local laws and regulations, including

complex environmental laws. Future laws or regulations, any adverse changes in the interpretation of existing laws and regulations, inability to obtain
necessary regulatory approvals or a failure to comply with existing legal requirements may harm our business, results of operations or financial
condition. We may be required to make large expenditures to comply with environmental and other governmental regulations. Failure to comply with
these laws and regulations may result in the suspension or termination of operations and subject us to administrative, civil and criminal penalties.
Matters subject to regulation include discharge permits for drilling operations, drilling bonds, spacing of wells, unitization and pooling of properties,
environmental protection and taxation. Our operations create the risk of environmental liabilities to the government or third parties for any unlawful
discharge of oil, gas or other pollutants into the air, soil or water. In the event of environmental violations, we may be charged with remedial costs and
land owners may file claims for alternative water supplies, property damage or bodily injury. Laws and regulations protecting the environment have
become more stringent in recent years, and may, in some circumstances, result in liability for environmental damage regardless of negligence or fault.
In addition, pollution and similar environmental risks generally are not fully insurable. These liabilities and costs could have a material adverse effect
on our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. See Item 1, “Business – Government Regulation and Environmental
Matters.”

Our business involves many operating risks, including hydraulic fracturing, that may result in substantial losses for which insurance may be
unavailable or inadequate.

Our operations are subject to all of the risks and hazards typically associated with the exploitation, development and exploration for and the
production and transportation of oil and gas, including well stimulation and completion activities such as hydraulic fracturing. These operating risks
include:
•

fires, explosions, blowouts, cratering and casing
collapses;
formations with abnormal
pressures;
pipeline ruptures or
spills;
uncontrollable flows of oil, natural gas or well
fluids;

•

•

•

• migration of fracturing fluids into surrounding

•

•

•

•

•

groundwater;
spills or releases of fracturing fluids including from trucks sometimes used to deliver these
materials;
spills or releases of brine or other produced water that may go off-
site;
subsurface conditions that prevent us from (i) stimulating the planned number of stages, (ii) accessing the entirety of the wellbore with our
tools during completion or (iii) removing all fracturing-related materials from the wellbore to allow production to begin;
environmental hazards such as natural gas leaks, oil spills and discharges of toxic gases;
and
natural disasters and other adverse weather conditions, terrorism, vandalism and physical, electronic and cyber security
breaches.

Any of these risks could result in substantial losses resulting from injury or loss of life, damage to or destruction of property, natural resources

and equipment, pollution and other environmental damages, clean-up responsibilities, regulatory investigations and penalties and suspension of
operations. In addition, under certain circumstances, we may be liable for environmental damage caused by previous owners or operators of properties
that we own, lease or operate. As a result, we may incur substantial liabilities to third parties or governmental entities, which could reduce or
eliminate funds available for exploration, development or acquisitions or cause us to incur losses.

17

If we experience any problems with well stimulation and completion activities, such as hydraulic fracturing, our ability to explore for and
produce oil or natural gas may be adversely affected. We could incur substantial losses or otherwise fail to realize reserves in particular formations as
a result of:

•

•

•

•

•

delays imposed by or resulting from compliance with environmental and other governmental or regulatory requirements, which may
include limitations on hydraulic fracturing or the discharge of GHGs;
the need to shut down, abandon and relocate drilling
operations;
the need to sample, test and monitor drinking water in particular areas and to provide filtration or other drinking water supplies to users of
water supplies that may have been impacted or threatened by potential contamination from fracturing fluids;
the need to modify drill sites to ensure there are no spills or releases off-site and to investigate and/or remediate any spills or releases that
might have occurred; or
suspension of our
operations.

In accordance with industry practice, we maintain insurance at a level that balances the cost of insurance with our assessment of the risk and our
ability to achieve a reasonable rate of return on our investments. We cannot assure you that our insurance will be adequate to cover losses or liabilities
or that we will purchase insurance against all possible losses or liabilities. Also, we cannot predict the continued availability of insurance at premium
levels that justify its purchase. The occurrence of a significant event, not fully insured or indemnified against, could have a material adverse effect on
our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

Access to water to conduct hydraulic fracturing may not be available if water sources become scarce.

The availability of water is crucial to conduct hydraulic fracturing. A significant amount of water is necessary for drilling and completing each

well with hydraulic fracturing in Texas. In the past, Texas has experienced severe droughts that have limited the water supplies that are necessary to
conduct hydraulic fracturing. Although we have taken measures to secure our water supply, we can make no assurances that sufficient water resources
will be available in the short or long term to carry out our current activities.

Our production may not satisfy the minimum gross volume requirements under our gathering agreements with Republic Midstream, LLC, or
Republic, and, as a result, we may be required to make deficiency payments.

We have entered into a gathering agreement with Republic that requires us to provide a minimum delivery commitment of 15,000 gross BOPD

of crude oil. The commitment is for a 10 year term beginning once the system has been constructed and is operational, currently expected in the first
half of 2016. Although our production and reserves are currently sufficient to fulfill the delivery commitment under the agreement, future oil
production may not be sufficient to meet the minimum volume requirements. If we do not purchase volumes in the market or make other
arrangements to satisfy the commitments, we would be required to make deficiency payments that total $1.75 per undelivered Bbl.

Laws and regulations restricting emissions of greenhouse gases could force us to incur increased capital and operating costs and could have a
material adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

In December 2009, the EPA determined that emissions of carbon dioxide, methane and other GHGs endanger public health and the
environment because emissions of such gases are, according to the EPA, contributing to warming of the Earth’s atmosphere and other climatic
changes. Based on these findings, the EPA has begun adopting and implementing regulations to restrict emissions of GHGs under existing provisions
of the CAA. For example, the EPA implemented rules requiring annual reporting of GHG emissions from specified large GHG emission sources in
the United States for emissions occurring after January 1, 2010. In October 2015 the EPA released a final rule adding reporting of GHG emissions
from gathering and boosting systems, completions and workovers of oil wells using hydraulic fracturing, and blowdowns of natural gas transmission
pipelines.

Moreover, the Obama administration has announced in its Climate Action Plan that it intends to adopt additional regulations to reduce
emissions of GHGs in the coming years, likely including further restrictions on emissions of methane from oil and gas operations. More specifically,
the EPA issued its final Clean Power Plan rules in August 2015 that establish carbon pollution standards for power plants, and has proposed New
Source Performance Standards, or NSPS, to reduce methane emissions from the oil and gas industry. In addition, the U.S. Congress has from time to
time considered adopting legislation to reduce emissions of GHGs, and almost one-half of the states have already taken legal measures to reduce
emissions of GHGs primarily through the planned development of GHG emission inventories and/or regional GHG cap-and-trade programs. See Item
1, “Business – Government Regulation and Environmental Matters.”

In addition, some scientists have concluded that increasing concentrations of GHGs in the Earth’s atmosphere may produce climate changes

that have significant physical effects, such as increased frequency and severity of storms, droughts, floods and other climatic events. If any such
events were to occur, they could have an adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. For a more complete
discussion of environmental laws and regulations intended to address climate change and their impact on our business and operations, please see
“Business – Environmental Regulation – Climate Change.”

18

Federal and state legislation and regulatory initiatives relating to hydraulic fracturing could result in increased costs and additional operating
restrictions or delays.

The practice of hydraulic fracturing has come under increased scrutiny by the environmental community. Hydraulic fracturing involves the
injection of water, sand and chemicals under pressure into prospective rock formations to stimulate oil and gas production. We use this completion
technique on all of our wells. The EPA is studying the potential environmental impacts of hydraulic fracturing and its potential impact on drinking
water resources. The EPA released a draft report in June 2015, which stated that EPA had not found evidence of widespread, systemic impacts on
drinking water resources from hydraulic fracturing operations. This report has not yet been finalized, and the EPA’s ultimate conclusions may be
impacted by recent comments from the EPA’s Science Advisory Board regarding the sufficiency of the data underlying some of the EPA’s
conclusions. In May 2014, the EPA issued an advance notice of proposed rulemaking relating to the collection of information on various chemicals
and mixtures used in hydraulic fracturing. The EPA has issued final rules under the CAA that subject oil and natural gas production, processing,
transmission, and storage operations to regulation under the NSPS and National Emission Standards for Hazardous Air Pollutants, or NESHAP,
programs. The EPA has proposed additional NSPS regulations of volatile organic compound and methane emissions from the oil and gas industry, and
has released draft guidance that could potentially extend such requirements to existing oil and gas sources in ozone non-attainment areas.

In light of concerns about seismic activity being triggered by the injection of produced waters into underground wells, certain regulators are
also considering additional requirements related to seismic safety for hydraulic fracturing activities. In addition, some states and local governments
have enacted legislation or adopted regulations, and the U.S. Congress and other states are considering enacting legislation or adopting regulations,
that could impose more stringent permitting, disclosure, monitoring, well construction and water use requirements on hydraulic fracturing operations.

Individually or collectively, such new legislation or regulation could result in increased compliance and operating costs, delays or additional
operating restrictions. These standards, as well as any future laws and their implementing regulations, may require us to obtain pre-approval for the
expansion or modification of existing facilities or the construction of new facilities, or utilize specific equipment or technologies to control emissions.
Our failure to comply with these requirements could subject us to monetary penalties, injunctions, conditions or restrictions on operations and,
potentially, criminal enforcement actions. While we do not believe that compliance with such requirements will have a material adverse effect on our
operations, these requirements may result in increased operating and compliance costs, increased regulatory burdens and delays in our operations, any
of which could be significant.

If the use of hydraulic fracturing is limited, prohibited or subjected to further regulation, these requirements could delay or effectively prevent

the extraction of oil and gas from formations which would not be economically viable without the use of hydraulic fracturing. This could have a
material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

Restrictions on drilling activities intended to protect certain species of wildlife or their habitat may adversely affect our ability to conduct drilling
activities in some of the areas where we operate.

Various federal and state statutes prohibit certain actions that harm endangered or threatened species and their habitats, migratory birds,
wetlands and natural resources. These statutes include the Endangered Species Act, the Migratory Bird Treaty Act, the Clean Water Act, CERCLA
and the OPA. The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service may designate critical habitat and suitable habitat areas that it believes are necessary for survival of
threatened or endangered species. A critical habitat or suitable habitat designation could result in further material restrictions to federal land use and
private land use and could delay or prohibit land access or oil and gas development. If harm to species or damages to wetlands, habitat or natural
resources occur or may occur, government entities or, at times, private parties may act to prevent oil and gas exploration or development activities or
seek damages for harm to species, habitat or natural resources resulting from drilling, construction or releases of oil, wastes, hazardous substances or
other regulated materials, and in some cases, may seek criminal penalties.

Derivative transactions may limit our potential gains and involve other risks.

In order to manage our exposure to price risks in the sale of our crude oil, NGLs and natural gas, we periodically enter into commodity price
hedging arrangements with respect to a portion of our expected production. Our hedges are limited in duration, usually for periods of two years or
less. While intended to reduce the effects of volatile crude oil, NGL and natural gas prices, such transactions may limit our potential gains if crude oil,
NGL or natural gas prices were to rise over the price established by the hedging arrangements. In trying to maintain an appropriate balance, we may
end up hedging too much or too little, depending upon how crude oil, NGL or natural gas prices fluctuate in the future.

19

In addition, derivative transactions may expose us to the risk of financial loss in certain circumstances, including instances in which:
•

our production is less than
expected;
there is a widening of price basis differentials between delivery points for our production and the delivery point assumed in the hedge
arrangement;
the counterparties to our futures contracts fail to perform under the contracts;
or
a sudden, unexpected event materially impacts crude oil, NGL or natural gas
prices.

•

•

•

In addition, derivative instruments involve basis risk. Basis risk in a derivative contract occurs when the index upon which the contract is based

is more or less variable than the index upon which the hedged asset is based, thereby making the hedge less effective. For example, a NYMEX index
used for hedging certain volumes of production may have more or less variability than the regional price index used for the sale of that production.

Our ability to use net operating loss carryforwards to offset future taxable income may be subject to certain limitations.

Our ability to utilize U.S. net operating loss, or NOL, carryforwards to reduce future taxable income is subject to various limitations under the

Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or the Code. The utilization of such carryforwards may be limited upon the occurrence of certain
ownership changes, including the purchase or sale of our stock by 5% shareholders and our offering of stock during any three-year period resulting in
an aggregate change of more than 50% in our beneficial ownership. In the event of an ownership change, Section 382 of the Code imposes an annual
limitation on the amount of our taxable income that can be offset by these carryforwards. As of December 31, 2015, we do not believe that an
ownership change has occurred; however, to the extent an ownership change has occurred or were to occur in the future, it is possible that the
limitations imposed on our ability to use pre-ownership change losses could cause a significant net increase in our U.S. federal income tax liability and
could cause U.S. federal income taxes to be paid earlier than they otherwise would be paid if such limitations were not in effect.

Future legislation may result in the elimination of certain U.S. federal income tax deductions currently available with respect to oil and natural
gas exploration and production. Additionally, future federal or state legislation may impose new or increased taxes or fees on oil and natural gas
extraction.

Potential legislation, if enacted into law, could make significant changes to U.S. federal and state income tax laws, including the elimination of
certain key U.S. federal income tax incentives currently available to oil and gas exploration and production companies. These changes include, but are
not limited to, (i) the repeal of the percentage depletion allowance for oil and gas properties; (ii) the elimination of current deductions for intangible
drilling and development costs; (iii) the elimination of the deduction for certain U. S. production activities and (iv) an extension of the amortization
period for certain geological and geophysical expenditures. It is unclear whether these or similar changes will be enacted and, if enacted, how soon
any such changes could become effective. The passage of this legislation or any other similar changes in U.S. federal income and state income tax
laws could eliminate or postpone certain tax deductions that are currently available with respect to oil and natural gas exploration and development,
and any such change could negatively affect our financial condition and results of operations. Additionally, legislation could be enacted that increases
the taxes states impose on oil and natural gas extraction. Moreover, President Obama has proposed, as part of the Budget of the United States
Government for Fiscal Year 2017, to impose an “oil fee” of $10.25 on a per barrel equivalent of crude oil. This fee would be collected on domestically
produced and imported petroleum products. The fee would be phased in evenly over five years beginning October 1, 2016. The adoption of this, or
similar proposals, would result in increased operating costs and/or reduced consumer demand for petroleum products, which in turn could affect the
prices we receive for our oil.

We may not be able to keep pace with technological developments in our industry.

The oil and gas industry is characterized by rapid and significant technological advancements and introductions of new products and services
using new technologies. As others use or develop new technologies, we may be placed at a competitive disadvantage, and competitive pressures may
force us to implement those new technologies at substantial cost. In addition, other oil and gas companies may have greater financial, technical and
personnel resources that allow them to enjoy technological advantages and may in the future allow them to implement new technologies before we
can. We may not be able to respond to these competitive pressures and implement new technologies on a timely basis or at an acceptable cost. If one
or more of the technologies we use now or in the future were to become obsolete or if we are unable to use the most advanced commercially available
technology, our business, financial condition and results of operations could be adversely affected.

20

A cyber incident could result in theft of confidential information, data corruption or operational disruption.

The oil and gas industry is dependent on digital technologies to conduct certain exploration, development and production activities. Software

programs are used for, among other things, reserve estimates, seismic interpretation, modeling and compliance reporting. In addition, the use of
mobile communication is widespread. Increasingly, we must protect our business against potential cyber incidents including attacks.

If our systems for protecting against cyber incidents prove not to be sufficient, we could be adversely affected by unauthorized access to our

digital systems which could result in theft of confidential information, data corruption or operational disruption. As cyber threats continue to evolve,
we may be required to expend additional resources to continue to modify and enhance our protective systems or to investigate and remediate any
vulnerabilities.

Item 1B

Unresolved Staff
Comments

We have received no written SEC staff comments regarding our periodic or current reports under the Exchange Act that were issued 180 days

or more preceding the end of our 2015 fiscal year and remain unresolved.

Item 2

 Properties

As of December 31, 2015, our primary oil and gas assets are located in Gonzales and Lavaca Counties in South Texas and Washita and Custer

Counties in Western Oklahoma.

Facilities

All of our office facilities are leased and we believe that our facilities are adequate for our current needs.

Title to Oil and Gas Properties

Prior to completing an acquisition of producing oil and gas assets, we review title opinions on all material leases. As is customary in the oil and

gas industry, however, we make a cursory review of title when we acquire farmout acreage or undeveloped oil and gas leases. Prior to the
commencement of drilling operations, a thorough title examination is conducted. To the extent the title examination reflects defects, we cure such title
defects. If we are unable to cure any title defect of a nature such that it would not be prudent to commence drilling operations on a property, we could
suffer a loss of our investment in the property. Our oil and gas properties are subject to customary royalty interests, liens for debt obligations, current
taxes and other burdens that we believe do not materially interfere with the use or materially affect the value of such properties. We believe that we
have satisfactory title to all of our properties and the associated oil and gas in accordance with standards generally accepted in the oil and gas industry.

21

Summary of Oil and Gas Reserves
Proved Reserves

The following tables summarize certain information regarding our estimated proved reserves as of December 31 for each of the years

presented:

Developed

Producing
Non-producing

Undeveloped

Crude Oil
(MMBbl)

NGLs
(MMBbl)

Natural
Gas
(Bcf)

Oil
Equivalents
(MMBOE)

Standardized
Measure
$ in millions

PV10
$ in millions

2015

19.6  
0.6  
20.2  
9.3  
29.5  

6.1  
0.1  
6.2  
1.0  
7.2  

36.8  
0.4  
37.2  
5.0  
42.2  

31.8   $
0.8  
32.6  
11.1  
43.7   $

325.6   $
4.3  
329.9  
(6.6)  
323.3   $

325.6
4.3
329.9
(6.6)
323.3

Price measurement used  1

$45.78/Bbl

$13.15/Bbl

$2.70/MMBtu    

2014

Developed

Producing
Non-producing

Undeveloped

21.8  
0.3  
22.1  
47.0  
69.0  

7.4  
0.7  
8.1  
11.1  
19.2  

77.9  
16.6  
94.5  
64.7  
159.2  

42.1   $
3.8  
45.9  
68.9  
114.8   $

794.9   $
8.6  
803.5  
378.9  
1,182.4   $

Price measurement used  1

$92.91/Bbl

$25.49/Bbl

$4.32/MMBtu    

2013

Developed

Producing
Non-producing

Undeveloped

19.0  
0.3  
19.3  
41.4  
60.7  

7.5  
1.0  
8.5  
13.4  
21.9  

146.5  
16.7  
163.2  
158.9  
322.1  

50.9   $
4.1  
55.0  
81.3  
136.3   $

701.7   $
7.3  
709.0  
554.8  
1,263.8   $

989.9
10.7
1,000.6
471.9
1,472.5

953.1
9.9
963.0
753.6
1,716.6

Price measurement used  1
___________________
1 Crude oil and natural gas prices were based on average (beginning of month basis) sales prices per Bbl and MMBtu. The representative prices of crude oil and natural gas were

$103.11/Bbl

$31.10/Bbl

$3.47/MMBtu    

adjusted for basis differentials to arrive at the appropriate net price. NGL prices were estimated as a percentage of the base crude oil price.

All of our reserves are located in the continental United States. The following table sets forth by region the estimated quantities of proved

reserves and the percentages thereof that are represented by proved developed reserves as of December 31, 2015:

Region

South Texas
Mid-Continent and other  1

___________________
1 Includes approximately 0.1 MMBOE attributable to our three active Marcellus Shale wells.

22

Proved
Reserves
(MMBOE)

% of Total
Proved
Reserves

% Proved
Developed

40.1  
3.6  
43.7  

92%  
8 %  
100 %  

72%
100 %

75%

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Proved Undeveloped Reserves

The proved undeveloped reserves included in our reserve estimates relate to wells that are forecasted to be drilled within the next three years,
assuming availability of capital. The following tables set forth the changes in our proved undeveloped reserves during the year ended December 31,
2015 and the total proved undeveloped reserves as of December 31, 2015 by region:

Proved undeveloped reserves at beginning of year

Revisions of previous estimates
Extensions, discoveries and other additions
Sale of reserves in place
Conversion to proved developed reserves

Proved undeveloped reserves at end of year

South Texas
Mid-Continent and other

Crude Oil
(MMBbl)

NGLs
(MMBbl)

Natural Gas
(Bcf)

  Oil Equivalents

(MMBOE)

47.0  
(30.8 )  
1.2  
(1.5)  
(6.6)  
9.3  

9.3  
—  
9.3  

11.1  
(7.9)  
0.1
(0.4)  
(1.9)  
1.0

1.0
—  
1.0

64.7  
(41.4 )  
0.6  
(9.5)  
(9.4)  
5.0  

5.0  
—  
5.0  

68.9
(45.6 )
1.4
(3.5)
(10.1 )
11.1

11.1
—
11.1

In 2015, our proved undeveloped reserves decreased by 57.8 MMBOE. We experienced negative revisions of 45.6 MMBOE due to fewer
locations, lower EURs and lower prices compared to year-end 2014. Extensions, discoveries and other additions of 1.4 MMBOE were attributable to
our development activities in Eagle Ford. We sold our Haynesville Shale and Cotton Valley assets in East Texas as well as certain non-core Eagle
Ford properties resulting in decreases of 2.0 MMBOE and 1.5 MMBOE. In addition, we converted 10.1 MMBOE from proved undeveloped to proved
developed reserves in Eagle Ford. During 2015, we incurred capital expenditures of approximately $222.6 million in connection with the conversion
of proved undeveloped reserves to proved developed reserves.

Preparation of Reserves Estimates and Internal Controls

The proved reserve estimates were prepared by DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc., our independent third party petroleum engineers. For
additional information regarding estimates of proved reserves and other information about our oil and gas reserves, see the Supplemental Information
on Oil and Gas Producing Activities (Unaudited) in our Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements and the report of DeGolyer and
MacNaughton, Inc., dated February 3, 2016, which is included as an Exhibit to this Annual Report on Form 10-K. We did not file any reports during
the year ended December 31, 2015 with any federal authority or agency with respect to our estimate of oil and gas reserves.

Our policies and practices regarding the recording of reserves are structured to objectively and accurately estimate our oil and gas reserve

quantities and present values in compliance with the SEC’s regulations and GAAP. Our Vice President, Operations & Engineering is primarily
responsible for overseeing the preparation of the reserve estimate by DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc. Our Vice President, Operations &
Engineering has over 30 years of industry experience in the estimation and evaluation of reserve information, holds a B.S. degree in Petroleum
Engineering from Texas A&M University and is licensed by the State of Texas as a Professional Engineer. Our internal controls over reserve
estimates include reconciliation and review controls, including an independent internal review of assumptions used in the estimation.

There are numerous uncertainties inherent in estimating quantities of reserves and in projecting future rates of production and timing of
development expenditures, including many factors beyond our control. For additional information about the risks inherent in our estimates of proved
reserves, see Item 1A, “Risk Factors.”

Qualifications of Third Party Petroleum Engineers

The technical person primarily responsible for review of our reserve estimates at DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc. meets the requirements

regarding qualifications, independence, objectivity and confidentiality set forth in the Standards Pertaining to the Estimating and Auditing of Oil and
Gas Reserves Information promulgated by the Society of Petroleum Engineers. DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc. is an independent firm of petroleum
engineers, geologists, geophysicists and petro physicists; they do not own an interest in our properties and are not employed on a contingent fee basis.

23

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
Oil and Gas Production, Production Prices and Production Costs

In the tables that follow, we have presented our former operations in the Haynesville Shale and Cotton Valley in East Texas and Selma Chalk

in Mississippi, which were sold in 2015 and 2014 as “Divested properties.” The sales of those operations represented complete divestitures and we
have retained no interests therein. Our remaining operations are represented in the Eagle Ford in South Texas, the Granite Wash in Oklahoma and
relatively minor operations in the Marcellus Shale in Pennsylvania.
Oil and Gas Production by Region

The following tables set forth by region our total production and average daily production for the periods presented:

Region

South Texas 1
Mid-Continent and other  2
Divested properties 3

Region

South Texas 1
Mid-Continent and other  2
Divested properties 3

Total Production
for the Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014
(MBOE) 

2013

6,995  
479  
449  
7,923  

5,913  
765  
1,256  
7,934  

4,091
962
1,771
6,824

Average Daily Production
for the Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

(BOEPD) 

2013

19,165  
1,311  
1,847  
22,323  

16,201  
2,096  
3,441  
21,738  

11,208
2,636
4,852
18,696

_____________________________________________
1 Includes total production and average daily production of approximately 92 MBOE (303 BOEPD), 96 MBOE (264 BOEPD) and 33 MBOE (90 BOEPD) for 2015, 2014 and 2013,

respectively, attributable to certain non-core Eagle Ford properties that we sold in October 2015.

2 Includes total production and average daily production of approximately 19 MBOE (61 BOEPD), 22 MBOE (61 BOEPD) and 29 MBOE (81 BOEPD) for 2015, 2014 and 2013,

respectively, attributable to certain Mid-Continent properties that we sold in October 2015. Also includes total production and average daily production of approximately 22 MBOE
(60 BOEPD), 24 MBOE (66 BOEPD) and 25 MBOE (67 BOEPD) for 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, attributable to our three active Marcellus Shale wells.

3 We sold all of our properties in the Haynesville Shale and Cotton Valley in East Texas in August 2015, which represented total production and average daily production of

approximately 449 MBOE (1,847 BOEPD), 844 MBOE (2,311 BOEPD) and 1,020 MBOE (2,794 BOEPD) in 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. We sold all of our properties in
the Selma Chalk in Mississippi in July 2014, which represented annual production and average daily production of approximately 412 MBOE (1,946 BOEPD) and 751 MBOE
(2,058 BOEPD) in 2014 and 2013.

Production Prices and Production Costs

The following table sets forth the average sales prices per unit of volume and our average production costs, not including ad valorem and

production/severance taxes, per unit of production for the periods presented:

Average prices:

Crude oil ($ per Bbl)
NGLs ($ per Bbl)
Natural gas ($ per Mcf)
Aggregate ($ per BOE)

Average production and lifting cost ($ per BOE):

Lease operating
Gathering processing and transportation

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$
$
$
$

$

$

44.81   $
12.24   $
2.62   $
33.19   $

5.36   $
3.01  
8.37   $

91.50   $
31.14   $
4.44   $
64.64   $

6.09   $
2.31  
8.40   $

101.13
31.30
3.64
63.11

5.20
1.88
7.08

24

 
   
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
   
   
 
Significant Fields

Our properties in the Eagle Ford in South Texas, which contain primarily oil reserves, represented approximately 92 percent of our total

equivalent proved reserve quantities as of December 31, 2015.

The following table sets forth certain information with respect to this field for the periods presented:

Production:

Crude oil (MBbl)
NGLs (MBbl)
Natural gas (MMcf)

Total (MBOE)

Percent of total company production
Average prices:

Crude oil ($ per Bbl)
NGLs ($ per Bbl)
Natural gas ($ per Mcf)
Aggregate ($ per BOE)

Average production and lifting cost ($ per BOE) 1:

Lease operating
Gathering processing and transportation

______________
1 Excludes production/severance and ad valorem taxes.

Drilling and Other Exploratory and Development Activities

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

4,817
1,170
6,026
6,991

4,450
773
4,070
5,901

3,197
478
2,406
4,077

88%  

74%  

60%

$
$
$
$

$

$

44.79
11.04
2.64
34.98

5.04
2.66
7.70

  $
  $
  $
  $

  $

  $

90.57
25.23
4.20
74.49

5.36
1.76
7.12

  $
  $
  $
  $

  $

  $

101.55
26.68
3.52
84.85

4.30
1.08
5.38

The following table sets forth the gross and net development wells that we drilled during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013,

respectively, and wells that were in progress at the end of each year. There were no exploratory wells drilled in any of the years presented. The number
of wells drilled refers to the number of wells completed at any time during the year, regardless of when drilling was initiated. 

2015

2014

2013

Gross

Net

Gross

Net

Gross

Net

Development
Productive
Dry well
Under evaluation

Total

61  
—  
—  

61  

38.6  
—  
—  

38.6  

83  
1  
—  

84  

50.8  
0.8  
—  

51.6  

58  
—  
1  

59  

Wells in progress at end of year 1
___________
1 Includes two gross (1.7 net) wells completing, one gross (0.3 net) well waiting on completion and one gross (0.3 net) well being drilled as of December 31, 2015.

14.3  

2.3  

28  

16  

4  

The following table sets forth the regions in which we drilled our wells for the periods presented:

Region
South Texas
Mid-Continent and other

2015

2014

2013

Gross

Net

Gross

Net

Gross

Net

61  
—  
61  

38.6  
—  
38.6  

25

84  
—  
84  

51.6  
—  
51.6  

57  
2  
59  

34.1
—
0.5

34.6

11.5

34.1
0.5
34.6

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Present Activities

As of December 31, 2015, we had four gross (2.3 net) wells in progress, all of which were located in the Eagle Ford in South Texas. As of

March 4, 2016, all four of these wells had been successfully completed and were producing.

Delivery Commitments

We generally sell our oil, NGL and natural gas products using short-term floating price physical and spot market contracts. We have
commitments to provide minimum deliveries of crude oil of 15,000 BOPD in our South Texas region for a period of ten years under a gathering
agreement with Republic Midstream, LLC, or Republic. This commitment is for a 10 year term beginning once the system has been constructed and is
operational, currently expected in the first half of 2016. Although, our production and reserves are currently sufficient to fulfill the delivery
commitment under the agreement, future oil production may not be sufficient to meet the minimum volume requirements. If we do not purchase
volumes in the market or make other arrangements to satisfy the commitments, we would be required to make deficiency payments that total $1.75 per
undelivered Bbl.

We also have a contractual obligation for certain firm transportation capacity in the Appalachian region that expires in 2022 and, as a result of

the sale of our natural gas assets in West Virginia, Kentucky and Virginia in 2012, we no longer have production to satisfy this commitment. While
we sell our unused firm transportation to the extent possible, we recognized an obligation in 2012 representing the liability for estimated discounted
future net cash outflows over the remaining term of the contract. The undiscounted amount payable on an annual basis for the each of the next five
years is $2.7 million and a combined amount of $4.6 million is expected to be payable for 2021 through expiration in 2022.

Productive Wells

The following table sets forth by region the productive wells in which we had a working interest as of December 31, 2015:

Region
South Texas  1
Mid-Continent and other

Primarily Oil

Primarily Natural Gas

Total

Gross

Net

Gross

Net

Gross

Net

332  
2  
334  

209.7  
1.5  
211.2  

—  
98  
98  

—  
43.5  
43.5  

332  
100  
432  

209.7
45.0
254.7

_____________________________________________
1 Includes wells in the Austin Chalk.

Of the total wells presented in the table above, we are the operator of 333 gross (299 oil and 34 gas) and 220 net (198.3 oil and 21.7 gas) wells.

In addition to the above working interest wells, we own royalty interests in 9 gross wells.

Acreage

The following table sets forth by region our developed and undeveloped acreage as of December 31, 2015 (in thousands):

Region  
South
Texas
Mid-
Continent
and other  

Developed 

Undeveloped 

Total 

Gross 

Net 

Gross 

Net 

Gross 

Net 

75.6  

16.9  
92.5  

48.3  

8.4  
56.7  

61.4  

12.0  
73.4  

51.7  

11.9  
63.6  

137.0  

28.9  
165.9  

100.0

20.3
120.3

The primary terms of our leases generally range from three to five years and we do not have any concessions. As of December 31, 2015, our net

undeveloped acreage is scheduled to expire as shown in the table below, unless the primary lease terms are, where appropriate, extended, HBP or
otherwise changed:

Percent of gross undeveloped acreage
Percent of net undeveloped acreage

2016

2017

2018

Thereafter

43%  
45%  

35%  
31%  

8 %  
6 %  

14%
18%

We do not believe that the scheduled expiration of our undeveloped acreage will substantially affect our ability or plans to conduct our

exploration and development activities.

26

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 3

Legal
Proceedings

See Note 14 to our Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data,” for a more detailed
discussion of our legal contingencies. We are not aware of any material legal or governmental proceedings against us, or contemplated to be brought
against us, under the various environmental protection statutes to which we are subject.

Item 4

Mine Safety
Disclosures

Not applicable.

Part II

 Item 5

Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Shareholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity
Securities

Market Information

On January 13, 2016, our common stock began trading on the OTC Pink under the symbol “PVAH.” Prior to being suspended from trading on

January 12, 2016, our common stock was traded on the NYSE under the symbol “PVA.”

The high and low sales prices (composite transactions) related to each fiscal quarter in 2015 and 2014, as reported by the NYSE, were as

follows:

Quarter Ended

December 31, 2015
September 30, 2015
June 30, 2015
March 31, 2015
December 31, 2014
September 30, 2014
June 30, 2014
March 31, 2014

Equity Holders

Sales Price

High

Low

  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $

1.23   $
4.39   $
8.03   $
7.91   $
12.89   $
17.20   $
18.20   $
18.04   $

0.26
0.53
3.87
4.55
4.32
11.53
13.54
8.91

As of February 26, 2016, there were 366 record holders and 16,483 beneficial owners (held in street name) of our common stock.

Dividends

We have not in the last three fiscal years, nor do we intend in the foreseeable future, to pay any cash dividends on our common stock.

Additionally, pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we are no longer permitted to make payments of dividends on our common stock.

Securities Authorized for Issuance Under Equity Compensation Plans

See Item 12, “Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Shareholder Matters” and Note 16 to our
Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data” for information regarding shares of common
stock authorized for issuance under our stock compensation plans.

27

 
 
 
 
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

We did not repurchase any shares of our common stock in the fourth quarter of 2015.
A portion of the compensation for certain non-employee members of our board of directors has been paid in deferred common stock units in

recent years through the third quarter of 2015. Each deferred common stock unit represents one share of common stock, vests immediately upon
issuance, and is available to the holder upon retirement from our board of directors. Deferred common stock units that have not been converted into
common stock are presented for financial reporting purposes as treasury stock carried at cost.
Performance Graph

The following graph compares our five-year cumulative total shareholder return (assuming reinvestment of dividends) with the cumulative total
return of the Standard & Poor’s 600 Oil & Gas Exploration & Production Index and the Standard & Poor’s Small Cap 600 Index. As of December 31,
2015, there were nine exploration and production companies in the Standard & Poor’s 600 Oil & Gas Exploration & Production Index: Bill Barret
Corporation, Bonanza Creek Energy Inc, Carrizo Oil & Gas, Inc., Contango Oil & Gas Company, Northern Oil & Gas, Inc., PDC Energy, Inc., Rex
Energy Corporation, Stone Energy Corporation and Synergy Resources Corporation. The graph assumes $100 is invested on January 1, 2011 in us and
each index at December 31, 2010 closing prices.

Penn Virginia Corporation
S&P Small Cap 600 Index
S&P 600 Oil & Gas Exploration & Production Index

December 31,

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

$
$
$

32.23   $
101.02   $
94.15   $

27.45   $
117.51   $
85.10   $

58.70   $
166.05   $
119.34   $

41.58   $
175.61   $
73.06   $

1.87
172.15
41.52

28

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 6

Selected Financial

Data

The following selected historical financial and operating information was derived from our Consolidated Financial Statements as of and for
each of the five years ended December 31, 2015. The selected financial data should be read in conjunction with Item 7, “Management’s Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” and our Consolidated Financial Statements and the accompanying Notes and
Supplementary Data in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.”

Statements of Operations Data:

Revenues
Operating loss 1
Net income (loss)
Preferred stock dividends  2
Loss attributable to common shareholders

Common Stock Data:

Loss per common share, basic
Loss per common share, diluted
Weighted-average shares outstanding:

Basic
Diluted

Actual shares outstanding at year-end
Dividends declared per share of common stock
Market value at year-end
Number of shareholders

Preferred Stock Data  3:

Actual shares outstanding at year-end:

Series A
Series B

Dividends declared per share of preferred stock 4:

Series A
Series B

Balance Sheet and Other Financial Data:

Property and equipment, net
Total assets  5
Total debt 5
Shareholders’ equity (deficit)
Cash provided by operating activities
Cash paid for capital expenditures

Other Statistical Data:

Total production (MBOE)
Proved reserves (MMBOE)

$
$
$
$
$

$
$

$
$

$
$

$
$
$
$
$
$

2015

2014
2013
(in thousands, except per share amounts)

2012

2011

305,298   $
(1,565,041 )   $
(1,582,961 )   $
22,789   $
(1,605,750 )   $

636,773   $
(615,985)   $
(409,592)   $
17,148   $
(430,996)   $

431,468   $
(92,046 )   $
(143,070)   $
6,900   $
(149,970)   $

317,149   $
(147,091)   $
(104,589)   $
1,687   $
(106,276)   $

306,005
(155,419)
(132,915)
—
(132,915)

(6.26 )   $
(6.26 )   $

(2.41 )   $
(2.41 )   $

(2.22 )   $
(2.22 )   $

(2.90 )
(2.90 )

(21.81)   $
(21.81)   $

73,639  
73,639  
81,253  

—   $
0.30   $

68,887  
68,887  
71,569  

—   $
6.68   $

62,335  
62,335  
65,307  

—   $
9.43   $

47,919  
47,919  
55,117  
0.113   $
4.41   $
7,656  

16,849  

18,306  

11,335  

3,915  
27,551  

7,945  
32,500  

11,500  
—  

11,500  
—  

300.00   $
300.00   $

600.00   $
348.33   $

600.00   $
—   $

146.67   $
—   $

344,395   $
517,725   $
1,224,383   $
(915,121)   $
169,303   $
364,844   $

1,825,098   $
2,201,810   $
1,085,429   $
675,817   $
282,724   $
774,139   $

2,237,304   $
2,472,830   $
1,252,808   $
788,804   $
261,512   $
504,203   $

1,723,359   $
1,831,733   $
583,503   $
895,116   $
241,458   $
370,907   $

1,777,575
1,929,819
684,073
846,309
144,741
445,623

7,923  
44  

7,934  
115  

6,824  
136  

6,513  
113  

7,759
147

45,784
45,784
45,714
0.225
5.29
6,787

—
—

—
—

_____________________________________________
1 Operating loss for 2015,  2014,  2013,  2012 and 2011 included impairment charges of $1.4 billion, $791.8 million, $132.2 million, $104.5 million and $104.7 million, respectively.
2  Includes accumulated preferred stock dividends of $10.7 million for 2015 as described in footnote 4 below. Excludes inducements paid for the conversion of preferred stock of

$4.3 million in 2014.

3 Outstanding preferred stock is in the form of depositary shares representing a 1/100th ownership interest in a share of either our 6% Series A Convertible Perpetual Preferred Stock,
or Series A Preferred Stock, or our 6% Series B Convertible Perpetual Preferred Stock, or Series B Preferred Stock, as applicable. Each share of the Series A Preferred Stock and B
Preferred Stock has a liquidation preference of $10,000 per share or $100 per depositary share.

4  In September 2015, we suspended our quarterly dividends on the Series A Preferred Stock and the Series B Preferred Stock. The suspension resulted in the accumulation of

dividends for the quarterly periods ended September 30, 2015 and December 31, 2015 of $1.7 million for the Series A Preferred Stock and $9.0 million for the Series B Preferred
Stock.

5  Total assets and total debt have been adjusted downward from the prior year presentation by $24.6 million, $28.2 million, $11.3 million and $13.2 million as of December 31,

2014, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively, due the adoption in 2015 of ASU No. 2015–03, Simplifying the Presentation of Debt Issuance Costs , or ASU 2015–03 on a
retrospective basis. ASU 2015–03 requires that debt issuance costs, which were previously presented as assets, be presented as a direct reduction to the face amount of the
underlying debt instruments to which they are attributable. In addition, total assets were further reduced by $0.1 million and $6.1 million as of December 31. 2014 and 2013 due
to the adoption in 2015 of ASU 2015–17, Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred Taxes , which requires the combination of all deferred income tax assets and liabilities to be
presented as a single noncurrent amount.

29

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

Item
7

The following discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations should be read in conjunction with our Consolidated

Financial Statements and Notes thereto included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.” All dollar amounts presented in the tables
that follow are in thousands unless otherwise indicated. Also, due to the combination of different units of volumetric measure and the number of
decimal places presented, certain results may not calculate explicitly from the values presented in the tables.

 Overview and Executive Summary

We are an independent oil and gas company engaged in the exploration, development and production of oil, NGLs and natural gas. Our current
operations consist primarily of operating our producing wells in the Eagle Ford in South Texas. We also have less significant operations in Oklahoma,
primarily in the Granite Wash.

The majority of our Eagle Ford wells were drilled by us between 2011 and 2015. As commodity prices began their precipitous decline in the

second half of 2014, we reduced our capital program while exploiting our most productive drilling locations, attempting to maintain a consistent level
of period-to-period growth to offset natural production declines and securing our most strategic acreage through the drillbit.

We began 2015 with eight drilling rigs operating in the Eagle Ford. All of these rigs were initially contracted in 2014 or earlier at times when (i)
the spot price for crude oil was substantially higher and (ii) we were executing our business plans to aggressively develop our acquired acreage in this
region. By the end of 2015, we had reduced our capital program to one operated drilling rig.

Throughout 2015, we explored strategic alternatives to enhance liquidity, including first and second lien financing transactions. In December

2015, a potential first lien financing agreement was terminated. We incurred $6.2 million in professional fees and consulting costs associated with this
proposed transaction and other financing efforts during 2015.

The continued deterioration of commodity prices as reflected in the future strip pricing as of December 31, 2015 triggered an impairment of

approximately $1.4 billion to our Eagle Ford properties, reducing their carrying value to their estimated fair value.

30

The following table sets forth certain historical summary operating and financial statistics for the periods presented: 

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

7,923
22,323
6,304

80%  

262,980
401,149

  $
  $

90%  

44.81
12.24
2.62
33.19

  $
  $
  $
  $

7,934
21,738
5,754

73%  

512,882
505,458

  $
  $

89%  

90.50
31.14
4.44
64.64

  $
  $
  $
  $

6,824
18,696
4,417

65%

430,693
429,651

88%

101.13
31.30
3.64
63.11

$
$

$
$
$
$

Total production (MBOE)
Average daily production (BOEPD)
Crude oil and NGL production (MBbl)
Crude oil and NGL production as a percent of total
Product revenues, as reported
Product revenues, adjusted for derivatives
Crude oil and NGL revenues as a percent of total, as reported
Realized prices:

Crude oil ($/Bbl)
NGL ($/Bbl)
Natural gas ($/Mcf)
Aggregate ($/BOE)

Production and lifting costs ($/BOE):

Lease operating
Gathering, processing and transportation
Production and ad valorem taxes ($/BOE)
General and administrative ($/BOE)  1
Total operating costs ($/BOE)

Depreciation, depletion and amortization ($/BOE)
Cash provided by operating activities
Cash paid for capital expenditures
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period
Debt outstanding, net of discount, at end of period
Credit available under revolving credit facility at end of period  2
Proved reserves (MMBOE)
Net development wells drilled and completed
_____________________________________________
1 Excludes equity-classified share-based compensation, which is a non-cash expense, of $0.57, $0.46 and $0.84 and liability-classified share-based compensation of $(0.09), $0.57

$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$

5.36
3.01
2.06
4.99
15.42
42.22
169,303
364,844
11,955
1,245,000

  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
—   $
44
38.6

  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $
  $

6.09
2.31
3.53
5.15
17.08
37.85
282,724
774,139
6,252
1,110,000
413,196
115
51.6

5.20
1.88
3.28
6.46
16.82
35.99
261,512
504,203
23,474
1,281,000
191,346
136
34.6

and $0.60 for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

2  As of December 31, 2015, we were and continue to be unable to draw on the Revolver (see “Key Developments” and “Financial Condition” sections that follow).

31

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
Key Developments

The following general business developments and corporate actions in 2015 and 2016 had or may have a significant impact on our results of

operations, financial position and cash flows:

Depressed Commodity Prices and Our Hedging Program

Commodity prices have exhibited significant volatility and continued a decline that began in mid-2014 and has lasted throughout 2015 and into
2016. Crude oil prices declined from a high of over $105 per barrel in June 2014 to less than $27 per barrel in February 2016. Natural gas prices faced
similar downward pressure in 2015, dropping below $1.70 per MMBtu in December 2015. The deterioration of commodity prices triggered an
impairment of approximately $1.4 billion to our Eagle Ford properties. Our crude oil derivatives provided cash settlements of $137.5 million during
the year ended December 31, 2015. For 2016, we have hedged a total of approximately 6,000 BOPD at a weighted-average swap price of $80.41 per
barrel. We expect to remain unhedged with respect to natural gas production for the foreseeable future.

Ongoing Efforts to Refinance the Company and Improve Liquidity

As of December 31, 2015, the total outstanding principal amount of our debt obligations was $1.2 billion. We are continuing to actively explore
and evaluate various strategic alternatives to reduce the level of our long-term debt and lower our future cash interest obligations. In January 2016, we
retained K&E and Jefferies to provide strategic advice generally and to act as our advisors in that regard. The timing and outcome of these efforts is
highly uncertain. One or more of these alternatives could potentially be consummated without the consent of any one or more of our current security
holders and, if consummated, could be dilutive to the holders of our outstanding equity securities and adversely affect the trading prices and values of
our current debt and equity securities or if we were to seek protection under the bankruptcy laws, could cause the shares of our common stock to be
canceled, with limited recovery, if any. Furthermore, there can be no assurance that any of these alternatives will be successful on acceptable terms or
at all.     

While we were in compliance with the leverage covenant under the Revolver at December 31, 2015, based on our current operating forecast and

capital structure, we do not believe that we will be able to comply with the leverage covenant during the next twelve months. Furthermore, we
reclassified all of our debt as current as of December 31, 2015, which represents a breach of the current ratio covenant under the Revolver. Pursuant to
the Eleventh Amendment to the Revolver, we have received an agreement from our lenders that such default, together with certain other defaults, will
not become events of default under the Revolver until April 12, 2016 (which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have
been satisfied). If we do not obtain a waiver or other suitable relief from the lenders under the Revolver before the extension expires, there will exist
an event of default under the Revolver. Even if we obtain such a waiver or other relief, we still believe we cannot comply with the leverage covenant
during the next twelve months. If we cannot obtain from our lenders a waiver of such potential breach or an amendment of the leverage covenant, our
breach would constitute an event of default that could result in an acceleration of substantially all of our outstanding indebtedness. We would not have
sufficient capital to satisfy these obligations. For additional information regarding the Eleventh Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.”

Additionally, as further described under “Financial Condition – Ability to Continue as a Going Concern” below, our registered independent

public accountants have issued an opinion with a going concern explanatory paragraph on our consolidated financial statements. As a result, we are in
default under our Revolver. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we have received an agreement from our lenders that such default, together with
certain other defaults, will not become events of default under the Revolver until April 12, 2016 (which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if
certain conditions have been satisfied). If we are unable to obtain a waiver or other suitable relief with respect to these defaults, an event of default
may occur and could result in an acceleration of our Revolver and potential cross-default and acceleration of substantially all of our other
indebtedness. We would not have sufficient capital to satisfy these obligations

Reduced Capital Budget and Suspension of Drilling Program

In response to the recent declines in commodity prices, and given the uncertainty regarding the timing and magnitude of any price recovery, we

suspended our drilling activities in February 2016. While we intend to resume drilling in 2016, there can be no assurance that we will have adequate
capital to do so.

Revolver Amendments and Commitment and Borrowing Base Reduction

On March 15, 2016, we entered into the Eleventh Amendment to the Revolver. The Eleventh Amendment provides (i) for an extension before
certain events of default under the Revolver will occur, (ii) for a reduction in commitments to $171.8 million and (iii) that the borrowing base under
the Revolver is not subject to scheduled redetermination until May 15, 2016. Specifically, the extension period with respect to events of default is
through 12:01 am on April 12, 2016, which can be further extended through 12:01 am on May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have been satisfied. The
extension period can be terminated early upon certain triggering events.

32

The key conditions to the first extension (April 12, 2016) and entry to the Eleventh Amendment are: (i) termination of certain hedge agreements

and application of the proceeds against the loans (which will result in a further reduction of our lenders’ commitments), (ii) entry into control
agreements over deposit accounts, subject to customary exceptions, (iii) payment of advisor fees, and (iv) agreement to certain changes to the
Revolver, including increasing the interest rate by 1.00%, tightening certain restrictive covenants and agreeing that monthly hedge settlements will be
applied against the loans (which will result in a further reduction in our lenders’ commitments).

The key conditions to the second extension (May 10, 2016) are: (i) termination of certain additional hedges and application of most of the
proceeds against the loans (which will result in a further reduction in our lenders’ commitments)and (ii) no notification by the representative of the ad
hoc committee of unsecured noteholders that they do not support such extension. For additional information regarding the Eleventh Amendment,
please see Item 9B, “Other Information.”

In January 2016, the Revolver was amended to (i) allow us to convert to or continue LIBOR loans without having to make a solvency
representation and (ii) increase our mortgage requirement from 80 percent to 100 percent (subject to certain exceptions) of our proved reserves. In
November 2015, in connection with the semi-annual redetermination, our lenders decreased their aggregate total commitment and borrowing base
under the Revolver to $275 million due primarily to depressed commodity prices and our reduced capital program.

Suspension of Preferred Stock Dividends

In September 2015, we announced a suspension of quarterly dividends on our outstanding Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred

Stock for the quarter ended September 30, 2015. The suspension was extended through the quarter ended December 31, 2015. Our articles of
incorporation provide that any unpaid dividends, including the unpaid dividends for the quarters ended September 30, 2015 and December 31, 2015
and any future unpaid dividends, will accumulate. For the year ended December 31, 2015, we accumulated a total of $10.7 million in unpaid preferred
stock dividends. The suspension of quarterly dividends does not affect our business operations and does not cause an event of default under any of our
debt agreements. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we are precluded from making dividend payments on our Series A and Series B Preferred
Stock.

Sale of Assets

In October 2015, we sold certain non-core Eagle Ford properties for $12.5 million, net of transaction costs and customary closing adjustments.

We recognized a loss of $9.5 million on this transaction in the fourth quarter of 2015.

In August 2015, we sold our East Texas assets and received cash proceeds of approximately $73 million, net of transaction costs and customary
closing adjustments. The effective date of the sale was May 1, 2015 and we recognized a gain of approximately $43 million. The properties sold had
net production of 1,898 BOEPD during the second quarter of 2015, consisting of 74 percent natural gas, 19 percent NGLs and seven percent crude oil.

The net proceeds from these transactions were used to pay down a portion of our outstanding borrowings under the Revolver.

Production and Development in the Eagle Ford

Our Eagle Ford production was 16,544 BOEPD during the three months ended December 31, 2015 with oil comprising 11,764 BOPD, or 71

percent, and NGLs and natural gas comprising approximately 16 percent and 13 percent. Our fourth quarter production represented an 11 percent
decrease compared to 18,528 BOEPD during the three months ended September 30, 2015, of which 12,826 BOPD, or 69 percent, was crude oil, 17
percent was NGLs and 14 percent was natural gas. The sequential decline in production was attributable to our reduction in drilling activity.

During the three months ended December 31, 2015, we drilled and completed six gross (4.5 net) wells in the Eagle Ford for a total of 61 gross
(38.6 net) wells for the full year. The last 11 wells that we drilled and completed were two-string lower Eagle Ford wells with slickwater stimulation.
The average drilling and completion costs for these wells totaled approximately $5.2 million per well.

During the three months ended December 31, 2015, the wells that we drilled and completed had an average IP rate of over 1,600 BOEPD over
an average of 19.5 frac stages, with 71 percent of production from crude oil, compared to an average of approximately 1,500 BOEPD over an average
of 21.2 frac stages in the three months ended September 30, 2015. The average amount of proppant per stage for these was approximately 450,000
pounds and the average amount of proppant per lateral foot was approximately 2,020 pounds, compared to approximately 422,000 pounds per stage
and 1,800 pounds per lateral foot in the three months ended September 30, 2015. Of the five gross wells that we have completed in 2016, three had IP
rates in excess of 3,500 BOEPD with approximately 93 percent production from crude oil over an average of 27.7 frac stages. These particular wells
are among the most productive wells we have drilled in the Eagle Ford thus far. We believe the strong improvement in early-time production rates is
attributable to the use of slickwater stimulations, continued use of “zipper fracs” for alternating laterals on multi-well pads and increased frac intensity
as measured by the increased proppant pumped per stage.

33

Financial Condition

Ability to Continue as a Going Concern    

The precipitous decline in oil and natural gas prices during 2015 and into 2016 has had a significant adverse impact on our business, and as a

result of our financial condition, our registered independent public accountants have issued an opinion with an explanatory paragraph expressing
substantial doubt as to our ability to continue as a “going concern.” The Revolver requires us to deliver audited, consolidated financial statements
without a “going concern” or like qualification or exception. Furthermore, we have classified all of our total outstanding debt as short-term as of
December 31, 2015, which represents a breach of the current ratio covenant under the Revolver. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we have
received an agreement from our lenders that such default, together with certain other defaults, will not become events of default until April 12, 2016
(which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if certain other conditions have been satisfied). For additional information regarding the Eleventh
Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.” If we do not obtain a waiver or other suitable relief from the lenders under the Revolver before
the extension expires, there will exist an event of default under the Revolver. Even if we obtain such a waiver or other relief, we still believe we
cannot comply with the leverage covenant during the next twelve months. If we cannot obtain from our lenders a waiver of such potential breach or an
amendment of the leverage covenant, our breach would constitute an event of default that could result in an acceleration of substantially all of our
outstanding indebtedness. We would not have sufficient capital to satisfy these obligations.
Liquidity

Our primary sources of liquidity have historically included cash from operating activities, borrowings under the Revolver, proceeds from the
sales of assets and, from time to time, proceeds from capital market transactions, including the offering of debt and equity securities. Our cash flows
from operating activities are subject to significant volatility due to changes in commodity prices for our crude oil, NGL and natural gas products, as
well as variations in our production. The prices for these commodities are driven by a number of factors beyond our control, including global and
regional product supply and demand, weather, product distribution, refining and processing capacity and other supply chain dynamics, among other
factors. As a result of continued low oil and natural gas prices during 2015 and into 2016, our liquidity has been significantly negatively impacted.

As of December 31, 2015, we had an aggregate amount of approximately $1.2 billion of debt outstanding. We will be required to pay interest on

our senior notes in the amount of $87.6 million in 2016, including $10.9 million in April 2016 and $32.9 million in May 2016. Our ability to make
those payments is severely in doubt. In 2015, we incurred a loss from operations of $1.6 billion, including an impairment charge of $1.4 billion. As of
March 11, 2016, we had only $32.3 million in cash and cash equivalents. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, the commitments under the Revolver
were reduced to $171.8 million, which is equal to our currently outstanding loans ($170 million) and issued letters of credit ($1.8 million) under the
Revolver. Because we do not have any unused commitment capacity, we will not be able to draw on the Revolver to pay our second quarter interest
payments on our senior notes or for any other purpose. Furthermore, we are required, at the time of borrowing and as a condition to borrowing, to
make certain representations to our lenders. We may not currently be able to make these representations, nor is it likely that we will be able to do so in
the future unless we can restructure our debt obligations. There can be no assurance that we will be able to restructure our debt obligations. While we
will attempt to take appropriate mitigating actions to refinance any indebtedness prior to its maturity or to otherwise extend the maturity dates, and to
cure any potential defaults under the agreements governing such debt, there is no assurance that any particular action or actions with respect to
refinancing existing indebtedness, extending the maturity of existing indebtedness or curing potential defaults in our debt agreements will be
sufficient.

Moreover, our lenders may in the future exercise their right to redetermine our $275 million borrowing base under the Revolver. Pursuant to the

Eleventh Amendment, any such redetermination will not occur until after May 15, 2016. If our borrowing base is redetermined below the amount of
our outstanding borrowings, a deficiency will result, and any deficiency must be repaid within 60 days. For additional information regarding the
Eleventh Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.”

34

Capital Resources

Our business plan for 2016 reflects a suspension of our drilling program as a result of depressed commodity prices. Upon the resumption of a
drilling program, if any, we expect to allocate substantially all of our capital expenditures to the Eagle Ford. We continually review our drilling and
capital expenditure plans and may change the amount we spend, or the allocations, based on available opportunities, product pricing, industry
conditions, cash from operating activities and the overall availability of capital. For a detailed analysis of our historical capital expenditures, see the
Cash Flows discussion that follows.

Cash From Operating Activities. In addition to commodity price volatility, as discussed in detail below, our cash from operating activities is

impacted by the timing of our working capital requirements. The most significant component thereof is the timing of payments made for drilling and
completion capital expenditures and the related billing and collection of our partners’ share thereof. This component can be substantial to the extent
that we are the operator of lower working interest wells. In certain circumstances, we have and will continue to utilize capital cash calls to mitigate the
burden on our working capital. In addition, we have been required to make prepayments for certain oilfield products and services due to the recent
reduction in our credit standing.

We historically have actively managed our exposure to commodity price fluctuations by hedging the commodity price risk for a portion of our

expected production, typically through the use of collar and swap contracts. The level of our hedging activity and duration of the instruments
employed depend on our cash flow at risk, available hedge prices, the magnitude of our capital program and our operating strategy. During 2015, our
commodity derivatives portfolio resulted in $137.5 million of net cash receipts related to lower than anticipated prices received for our crude oil
production and $0.7 million of net cash receipts attributable to lower than anticipated prices received for our natural gas production. If commodity
prices remain depressed, we anticipate that our derivative portfolio will continue to result in receipts from settlements for the remainder of 2016.

For 2016, we have hedged approximately 6,000 BOPD at weighted-average floor/swap prices of $80.41 per barrel. Our natural gas hedges have

expired and we anticipate remaining unhedged with respect to natural gas production for 2016.

Revolver Borrowings. As of December 31, 2015, the Revolver provided for a revolving commitment and borrowing base of $275 million,

including up to $20 million for the issuance of letters of credit. The borrowing base under the Revolver is re-determined semi-annually, and the
availability under the Revolver may not exceed the lesser of the aggregate commitments and the borrowing base.

The Revolver is available to us for general purposes, including working capital, capital expenditures and acquisitions. The Revolver matures in

September 2017. We had outstanding borrowings of $170 million and letters of credit of $1.8 million as of December 31, 2015. Pursuant to the
Eleventh Amendment, the commitments under the Revolver were reduced to $171.8 million, which is equal to our currently outstanding loans ($170
million) and issued letters of credit ($1.8 million) under the Revolver. Because we do not have any unused commitment capacity, we will not be able
to draw on the Revolver to pay our second quarter interest payments on our senior notes or for any other purpose. While we will attempt to take
appropriate mitigating actions to refinance any indebtedness prior to its maturity or otherwise extend the maturity dates, and to cure any potential
defaults under the agreements governing such debt, there is no assurance that any particular action or actions with respect to refinancing existing
indebtedness, extending the maturity of existing indebtedness or curing potential defaults in our debt agreements will be sufficient.

Moreover, our lenders may in the future exercise their right to redetermine our $275 million borrowing base under the Revolver. Pursuant to the

Eleventh Amendment, any such redetermination will not occur until after May 15, 2016. If our borrowing base is redetermined below the amount of
our outstanding borrowings, a deficiency will result, and any deficiency must be repaid within 60 days.

For additional information regarding the terms and covenants under the Revolver, see “Capitalization” discussion that follows. The following

table summarizes our borrowing activity under the Revolver during the periods presented:

Three months ended December 31, 2015
Year ended December 31, 2015

Borrowings Outstanding

Weighted-
Average

Maximum

$
$

160,543   $
173,904   $

170,000  
232,000  

Weighted-
Average Rate

2.5151%
2.1981%

Proceeds from Sales of Assets. We continually evaluate potential sales of non-core assets, including certain oil and gas properties and non-

strategic undeveloped acreage, among others.

Capital Market Transactions. From time-to-time and under market conditions that we believe are favorable to us, we have undertaken capital
market transactions, including the offering of debt and equity securities. Historically, we have entered into such transactions to facilitate acquisitions
and to pursue opportunities to adjust our total capitalization.

35

 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash Flows

The following table summarizes our cash flows for the periods presented:

Cash flows from operating activities

Operating cash flows, net
Working capital changes (excluding interest, income taxes and restructuring and exit costs paid),
net
Commodity derivative settlements received (paid), net:

Crude oil
Natural gas

Interest payments, net of amounts capitalized
Income taxes received (paid), net
Strategic and financial advisory costs paid
Drilling rig termination costs paid
Acquisition-related arbitration costs paid
Restructuring and exit costs paid

Net cash provided by operating activities

Cash flows from investing activities

Capital expenditures – property and equipment
Acquisition and working capital-related settlements, net
Proceeds from sales of assets, net

Net cash used in investing activities

Cash flows from financing activities

Proceeds (repayments) from revolving credit facility borrowings, net
Proceeds from the issuance of preferred stock, net
Payments made to induce conversion of preferred stock
Debt issuance costs paid
Dividends paid on preferred stock
Other, net

Net cash provided by financing activities

Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

Variance

$

146,211   $

373,362   $

(227,151)

(15,918 )  

8,282  

137,488  
681  
(86,226 )  
714  
(3,693)  
(6,636)  
—  
(3,318)  
169,303  

(364,844)  
—  
85,189  
(279,655)  

135,000  
—  
—  
(744)  
(18,201 )  
—  
116,055  

$

5,703   $

(6,170)  
(1,254)  
(84,797 )  
(3,612)  
—  
—  
(589)  
(2,498)  
282,724  

(774,139)  
33,712  
313,933  
(426,494)  

(171,000)  
313,330  
(4,256)  
(151)  
(12,803 )  
1,428  
126,548  
(17,222 )   $

(24,200 )
—
143,658
1,935
(1,429)
4,326
(3,693)
(6,636)
589
(820)
(113,421)

409,295
(33,712 )
(228,744)
146,839

306,000
(313,330)
4,256
(593)
(5,398)
(1,428)
(10,493 )
22,925

Cash Flows From Operating Activities. Commodity prices declined substantially during 2015 resulting in lower realized cash receipts from our
product revenues. Our working capital utilization increased during 2015 as we paid down a substantial level of accounts payable and accrued expenses
in 2015 attributable to activities from 2014. In addition, we were required to make prepayments in the latter part of the fourth quarter of 2015 for
certain oilfield services due to deterioration in our credit standing. During 2015, we paid early termination charges for the early release of four drilling
rigs, of which $0.7 million had been accrued at the end of 2014. During 2015, we also incurred and paid higher professional fees and other consulting
costs associated with our strategic initiatives, including our refinancing efforts and our search for a new chief executive officer. Restructuring and exit
costs paid were higher during 2015 due primarily to the payment of termination and severance benefits of approximately $1.0 million in connection
with reductions in headcount. Cash paid for interest, net of amounts capitalized, was higher during 2015 due primarily to higher average amounts
outstanding under the Revolver. The overall decline in operating cash flows was partially offset by (i) cash settlements from our commodity
derivatives portfolio during 2015 as compared to net payments during 2014 and (ii) the receipt of federal income tax refunds in 2015 as compared to
federal and state income tax payments in 2014.

Cash Flows From Investing Activities. As illustrated in the tables below, our cash payments for capital expenditures were substantially lower
during 2015 compared to 2014 due primarily to the reduction in our capital program including (i) reductions in the number of operated drilling rigs
from eight at the beginning of 2015 to one by the end of the year, (ii) corresponding reductions in well completion and frac crews, (iii) lower pipeline
and gathering infrastructure expenditures and (iv) the completion of our water system infrastructure project in 2014.

36

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The following table sets forth costs related to our capital expenditure program for the periods presented:

Oil and gas:

Drilling and completion
Lease acquisitions and other land-related costs  1
Geological and geophysical (seismic) costs
Pipeline, gathering facilities and other equipment

Other – Corporate

Total capital program costs
_________________
1 Includes site-preparation and other pre-drilling costs.

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

$

$

284,225   $
16,052  
828  
3,884  
304,989  
562  
305,551   $

667,385
98,443
5,106
21,538
792,472
1,463
793,935

The following table reconciles the total costs of our capital expenditure program with the net cash paid for capital expenditures for additions to

property and equipment as reported in our Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the periods presented:

Total capital program costs
Decrease (increase) in accrued capitalized costs
Less:

Exploration expenses charged to operations:

Geological and geophysical (seismic)
Other, primarily delay rentals

Transfers from tubular inventory and well materials

Add:

Tubular inventory and well materials purchased in advance of drilling
Capitalized interest

Total cash paid for capital expenditures

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

305,551   $
55,660  

793,935
(24,715 )

(828)  
(111)  
(4,570)  

2,854  
6,288  
364,844   $

(5,106)
(860)
(403)

4,056
7,232
774,139

$

$

Our capital expenditures during 2015 and 2014 were partially offset by the receipt of net proceeds from the sale of assets. In 2015, we received

approximately $85 million of net proceeds from the sale of our East Texas assets and certain non-core Eagle Ford properties. In 2014, we received
approximately $314 million of net proceeds from the sale of our Selma Chalk assets in Mississippi, our natural gas gathering and gas lift assets in
South Texas and the sale of rights to construct a crude oil gathering and intermediate transportation system in South Texas. We also received
approximately $35 million, including interest of approximately $1 million, in 2014 with respect to the resolution of an acquisition-related arbitration
matter. Approximately $34 million, excluding the interest component, was classified as an investing activity.

The following table sets forth the net proceeds received from the sale of assets for the periods presented:

Oil and gas properties, net
Rights to construct an oil gathering system in South Texas, net
South Texas natural gas gathering and gas lift system, net
Tubular inventory, well materials and other, net

37

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

84,967   $
—  
—  
222  
85,189   $

70,818
147,149
95,964
2
313,933

$

$

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
Cash Flows From Financing Activities. We had net borrowings of $135 million under the Revolver in 2015 to fund our multi-rig capital

program compared to net repayments of $171 million during 2014 using $313 million of net proceeds from the June 2014 offering of our Series B
Preferred Stock and proceeds from sales of assets. We paid total dividends of $18.2 million for the Series A Preferred Stock and the Series B
Preferred Stock in 2015 compared to $12.8 million in 2014. While we suspended payments on both preferred stock series in the third quarter of 2015,
the total dividend payments were higher in 2015 due primarily to the Series B Preferred Stock being outstanding only in the second half of 2014. In
2014, we paid a total of $4.3 million to induce the conversion of approximately 30 percent of the outstanding shares of the Series A Preferred Stock.
We paid issuance costs in 2015 and 2014 associated with amendments to the Revolver including $0.7 million in 2015 and $0.2 million in 2014. We
also received proceeds of $1.4 million during 2014 from the exercise of stock options.

Capitalization

The following table summarizes our total capitalization as of the dates presented:

Revolving credit facility
Senior notes due 2019
Senior notes due 2020

Total debt

Shareholders’ equity 1

As of December 31,

2015

170,000
300,000
775,000
1,245,000
(915,121)
329,879

  $

  $

2014

35,000
300,000
775,000
1,110,000
675,817
1,785,817

$

$

Debt as a % of total capitalization
_________________
1 Includes 3,915 and 7,945 shares of the Series A Preferred Stock and 27,551 and 32,500 shares of the Series B Preferred Stock as of December 31, 2015 and 2014. Both series of

62%

377 %  

preferred stock have a liquidation preference of $10,000 per share representing a total of $314.7 million and $404.4 million as of December 31, 2015 and 2014.

Revolving Credit Facility. As of December 31, 2015, borrowings under the Revolver bear interest, at our option, at either (i) a rate derived from

LIBOR, as adjusted for statutory reserve requirements for Eurocurrency liabilities, or Adjusted LIBOR, plus an applicable margin (ranging from
1.500% to 2.500%) or (ii) the greater of (a) the prime rate, (b) the federal funds effective rate plus 0.5% or (c) the one-month Adjusted LIBOR plus
1.0% (clauses (a), (b) and (c)), or the Base Rate, plus, in each case, an applicable margin (ranging from 0.500% to 1.500%). Pursuant to the Eleventh
Amendment, the applicable margin for borrowings bearing interest as a rate derived from (a) LIBOR was increased 1.00% (to a range of 2.500% to
3.500%) and (b) the Base Rate was increased by 1.00% (to a range of 1.500% to 2.500%). In each case, the applicable margin is determined based on
the ratio of our outstanding borrowings to the available Revolver capacity. As of December 31, 2015, the actual interest rate applicable to the
Revolver was 4.5% which is derived from the prime rate of 3.5% plus an applicable margin of 1.0%. The applicable interest rate was re-set on January
12, 2016 to a one-month LIBOR-based rate of 2.4375% (Adjusted LIBOR rate of 0.4375% plus an applicable margin of 2.0%.) Commitment fees are
charged at 0.375% to 0.500% on the undrawn portion of the Revolver depending on our ratio of outstanding borrowings to the available Revolver
capacity. As of December 31, 2015, commitment fees were being charged at a rate of 0.375%.

The Revolver is guaranteed by Penn Virginia and all of our material subsidiaries, or the Guarantor Subsidiaries. The obligations under the
Revolver are secured by a first priority lien on substantially all of our proved oil and gas reserves and a pledge of the equity interests in the Guarantor
Subsidiaries.

2019 Senior Notes. The 2019 Senior Notes, which were issued at par in April 2011, bear interest at an annual rate of 7.25% which is payable on
April 15 and October 15 of each year. We may redeem all or part of the 2019 Senior Notes at a redemption price of 103.625% of the principal amount
reducing to 100% in June 2017 and thereafter. The 2019 Senior Notes are senior to our existing and future subordinated indebtedness and are
effectively subordinated to all of our secured indebtedness, including the Revolver, to the extent of the collateral securing that indebtedness. The 2019
Senior Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed by the Guarantor Subsidiaries. Additionally, the 2019 Senior Notes contain certain cross-
default provisions, which would result in an event of default under the notes if our lenders under the Revolver accelerate the Revolver obligations.
Such event of default, if it occurs, would permit the noteholders to accelerate the 2019 Senior Notes.

2020 Senior Notes. The 2020 Senior Notes, which were issued at par in April 2013, bear interest at an annual rate of 8.50% which is payable on
May 1 and November 1 of each year. Beginning in May 2017, we may redeem all or part of the 2020 Senior Notes at a redemption price of 104.250%
of the principal amount reducing to 100% in May 2019 and thereafter. The 2020 Senior Notes are senior to our existing and future subordinated
indebtedness and are effectively subordinated to all of our secured indebtedness, including the Revolver, to the extent of the collateral securing that
indebtedness. The 2020 Senior Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed by the Guarantor Subsidiaries. Additionally, the 2020 Senior Notes
contain certain cross-default provisions, which would result in an event of default under the notes if our lenders under the Revolver

38

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
accelerate the Revolver obligations. Such event of default, if it occurs, would permit the noteholders to accelerate the 2020 Senior Notes.

Series A and Series B Preferred Stock. The annual dividend on each share of the Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred Stock is
6.00% per annum on the liquidation preference of $10,000 per share and is payable quarterly, in arrears, on each of January 15, April 15, July 15 and
October 15 of each year. We may, at our option, pay dividends in cash, common stock or a combination thereof; however, the utilization of common
stock to pay dividends on Series B Preferred Stock would require shareholder approval. In addition, cash payment of dividends may be limited by
certain financial covenants under the Revolver. See “Covenant Compliance” that follows.

Each share of the Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred Stock is convertible, at the option of the holder, into a number of shares of

our common stock equal to the liquidation preference of $10,000 divided by the applicable conversion prices, which is initially $6.00 per share for the
Series A Preferred Stock and $18.34 per share for the Series B Preferred Stock, subject in each case to specified anti-dilution adjustments. The initial
conversion rate is equal to 1,666.67 shares of our common stock for each share of the Series A Preferred Stock and 545.17 shares of our common
stock for each share of the Series B Preferred Stock. The Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred Stock are not redeemable for cash by us or
the holders at any time. At any time on or after October 15, 2017 in the case of the Series A Preferred Stock and July 15, 2019 in the case of the Series
B Preferred Stock, we may, at our option, cause all outstanding shares of the Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred Stock, respectively, to
be automatically converted into shares of our common stock at the then-applicable conversion prices for each series if the closing price of our
common stock exceeds 130% of the then-applicable conversion price for a specified period prior to conversion. If a holder elects to convert shares of
the Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred Stock upon the occurrence of certain specified fundamental changes, we may be obligated to
deliver an additional number of shares above the applicable conversion rate to compensate the holder for lost option value.

In September 2015, we announced a suspension of quarterly dividends on the Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred Stock for the

quarter ended September 30, 2015. The suspension was extended through December 31, 2015. Our articles of incorporation provide that any unpaid
dividends will accumulate, including the unpaid dividends for the quarters ended September 30, 2015 and December 31, 2015 and any future unpaid
dividends. If we do not pay dividends on our Series A and B Preferred Stock for six quarterly periods, whether consecutive or non-consecutive, the
holders of the shares of both series of preferred stock, voting together as a single class, will have the right to elect two additional directors to serve on
our board of directors until all accumulated and unpaid dividends are paid in full. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we are precluded from
making dividend payments on our Series A and Series B Preferred Stock.

While the accumulation does not result in presentation of a liability on the balance sheet, the accumulated dividends are added to our net loss in

the determination of the loss attributable to common shareholders and the related loss per share. For the quarters ended September 30, 2015 and
December 31, 2015, we accumulated a total of $10.7 million in unpaid preferred stock dividends, including $1.7 million attributable to the Series A
Preferred Stock and $9.0 million attributable to the Series B Preferred Stock.

Covenant Compliance. The Revolver requires us to maintain certain financial and non-financial covenants. These covenants impose limitations

on our ability to pay dividends as well as our ability to incur indebtedness, grant liens, make certain loans, acquisitions and investments, make any
material change to the nature of our business, or enter into a merger or sale of our assets, including the sale or transfer of interests in our subsidiaries,
among other requirements.

The Revolver requires us to maintain certain financial covenants as follows: 

•

•

•

Total debt to EBITDAX, each as defined in the Revolver, for any four consecutive quarters may not exceed 4.75 to 1.0 for periods through
March 31, 2016, 5.25 to 1.0 for periods through June 30, 2016, 5.50 to 1.0 for periods through December 31, 2016, 4.50 to 1.0 for periods
through March 31, 2017 and 4.0 to 1.0 through maturity in September 2017. EBITDAX, which is a non-GAAP measure, generally means net
income plus interest expense, taxes, depreciation, depletion and amortization expenses, exploration expenses, impairments and other non-cash
charges or losses.

Credit exposure to EBITDAX for any four consecutive quarters may not exceed 2.75 to 1.0 for periods ending after March 31, 2015 through
March 31, 2017. Credit exposure consists of all outstanding borrowing under the Revolver plus any outstanding letters of credits.

The current ratio, as of the last day of any quarter, may not be less than 1.0 to 1.0. The current ratio is generally the ratio of current assets to
current liabilities. Current assets and current liabilities attributable to derivative instruments are excluded. In addition, current assets include
the amount of any unused commitment under the Revolver.

39

In addition, we are precluded from the payment of cash dividends on our outstanding convertible preferred stock if the total debt to EBITDAX

ratio exceeds 5.0 to 1.0. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we are no longer permitted to make payment of dividends on our outstanding
convertible preferred stock or common stock.

The indentures governing our senior notes include an incurrence test which is determined by an interest coverage ratio, as defined in the

indentures. The interest coverage ratio may not be less than 2.25 times consolidated EBITDAX, a non-GAAP measure.

The following table summarizes the actual results of our financial compliance under the Revolver and senior note indentures as of and for the

year ended December 31, 2015:

Description

Required
Covenant

Actual
Results

Total debt to EBITDAX
Credit exposure to EBITDAX
Current ratio
Interest coverage

4.54 to 1
0.63 to 1
0.13 to 1
2.56 to 1
The precipitous decline in oil and natural gas prices during 2015 and into 2016 has had a significant adverse impact on our business, and as a

< 4.75 to 1  
< 2.75 to 1  
> 1.00 to 1  
> 2.25 to 1  

result of our financial condition, our registered independent public accountants have issued an opinion with an explanatory paragraph expressing
substantial doubt as to our ability to continue as a “going concern.” The Revolver requires us to deliver audited, consolidated financial statements
without a “going concern” or like qualification or exception. Furthermore, we have classified all of our total outstanding debt as short-term as of
December 31, 2015, which represents a breach of the current ratio covenant under the Revolver. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we have
received an agreement from our lenders that such breach, together with the “going concern” default and certain other defaults, will not become events
of default until April 12, 2016 (which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have been satisfied). For additional information
regarding the Eleventh Amendment, please see Item 9B, “Other Information.” If we do not obtain a waiver or other suitable relief from the lenders
under the Revolver prior to the expiration of the extension, there will exist an event of default under the Revolver. Even if we obtain such a waiver or
other relief, we still believe we cannot comply with the leverage covenant during the next twelve months. If we cannot obtain from our lenders a
waiver of such potential breach or an amendment of the leverage covenant, our breach would constitute an event of default that could result in an
acceleration of substantially all of our outstanding indebtedness. We would not have sufficient capital to satisfy these obligations.

Additionally, pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, the commitments under the Revolver were reduced to $171.8 million, which is equal to our

currently outstanding loans ($170 million) and issued letters of credit ($1.8 million) under the Revolver. Because we do not have any unused
commitment capacity, we will not be able to draw on the Revolver to pay our second quarter interest payments on our senior notes or for any other
purpose. Moreover, our lenders may in the future exercise their right to redetermine our $275 million borrowing base under the Revolver. Pursuant to
the Eleventh Amendment, any such redetermination will not occur until after May 15, 2016. If our borrowing base is redetermined below the amount
of our outstanding borrowings, a deficiency will result, and any deficiency must be repaid within 60 days.

40

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Results of Operations

Substantial components of our year-to-year variances are due to the effects of property divestitures. In 2015, we sold all of our interests in the
Haynesville Shale and Cotton Valley in East Texas and in 2014 we sold all of our interests in the Selma Chalk in Mississippi. These non-core assets
were primarily focused on natural gas production. In the discussion and analysis that follows, the term “Divested properties” refers to the production,
revenues and expenses associated with our former assets and operations in East Texas and Mississippi. In 2015, we also sold various non-core
properties in our South Texas and Mid-Continent regions of operations.

Production 

The following tables set forth a summary of our total and daily production volumes by product and geographic region for the periods

presented: 

Total Production

Average Daily Production

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

Crude oil (MBbl & Bbl/day)

NGLs (MBbl & Bbl/day)

Natural gas (MMcf & MMcf/day)

Total (MBOE & BOE/day)

% Change

4,923

1,381

9,713
7,923

4,644

1,110

13,085
7,934

3,435

982

14,435
6,824

279  
272  
(3,372 )  
(11)  

1,209  
128  
(1,351 )  
1,111  

13,523  
3,893  
29  
22,323  

12,723  
3,040  
36  
21,738  

9,412  
2,692  
40  
18,696  

800

853

(6)
585

3,311

348

(4)
3,043

3 %

16 %

South Texas  1

Mid-Continent and other  2

Divested properties  3

Total

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

2015

2014

6,995

479

449
7,923

5,913

765

1,256
7,934

2013

(MBOE)

4,091

962

1,771
6,824

2014

2013

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

1,082  
(286)  
(807)  
(11)  

1,823  
(197)  
(515)  
1,111  

19,165  
1,311  
1,847  
22,323  

16,201  
2,096  
3,441  
21,738  

(BOE per day

11,208  
2,636  
4,852  
18,696  

2,964

(785)

(1,594 )
585

4,994

(540)

(1,411 )
3,043

% Change
_____________________________________________ 
1 Includes total production and average daily production of approximately 92 MBOE (303 BOEPD), 96 MBOE (264 BOEPD) and 33 MBOE (90 BOEPD) for 2015, 2014 and 2013,

16 %

3 %  

respectively, attributable to non-core Eagle Ford properties that we sold in October 2015.

2 Includes total production and average daily production of approximately 19 MBOE (61 BOEPD), 22 MBOE (61 BOEPD) and 29 MBOE (81 BOEPD) for 2015, 2014 and 2013,

respectively, attributable to certain Mid-Continent properties that we sold in October 2015. Also includes total production and average daily production of approximately 22 MBOE
(60 BOEPD), 24 MBOE (66 BOEPD) and 25 MBOE (67 BOEPD) for 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, attributable to our three active Marcellus Shale wells.

3 Includes total production and average daily production of approximately 449 MBOE (1,847 BOEPD), 844 MBOE (2,311 BOEPD) and 1,020 MBOE (2,794 BOEPD) in 2015, 2014

and 2013, respectively, attributable to our East Texas assets that were sold in August 2015. Also includes total production and average daily production of approximately 412
MBOE (1,946 BOEPD) and 751 MBOE (2,058 BOEPD) in 2014 and 2013 attributable to our Mississippi assets that were sold in July 2014.

2015 vs. 2014. Total production was essentially unchanged during the year ended December 31, 2015 compared to 2014. Production from the
continued development of our Eagle Ford assets in South Texas offset natural production declines and the sale of our East Texas properties in August
2015. Approximately 80 percent of total production during 2015 was attributable to oil and NGLs, which represents an increase of approximately 10
percent over 2014. During 2015, our Eagle Ford production represented approximately 88 percent of our total production compared to approximately
74 percent during 2014. During 2015, we turned in line 61 gross Eagle Ford wells compared to 93 gross wells that were brought on line during 2014. A
substantial majority of these wells were brought on line during the first half of 2015 at a time when we were operating as many as eight drilling rigs.

2014 vs. 2013. Total production increased during the year ended December 31, 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to development of our

Eagle Ford properties. The increase was partially offset by natural production declines in the South Texas, Mid-Continent, East Texas and Mississippi
regions, as well as the sale of our Mississippi properties in July 2014. Approximately 73 percent of total production during 2014 was attributable to oil
and NGLs, which represents an increase of approximately 30 percent over 2013. During 2014, our Eagle Ford production represented approximately
74 percent of our total production compared to approximately 60 percent from this play during 2013. During 2014, we turned in line 93 gross wells in
the Eagle Ford as compared to 59 gross wells that were brought on line during 2013.

41

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
Product Revenues and Prices 

The following tables set forth a summary of our revenues and prices per unit of volume by product and geographic region for the periods

presented:

Total Product Revenues

Revenue per Unit of Volume

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

Crude oil (Total & $/Bbl)

NGLs (Total & $/Bbl)

Natural gas (Total & $/Mcf)

Total (Total & $/BOE)

% Change

$ 220,596

  $ 420,286   $ 347,407   $ (199,690)   $ 72,879   $

16,905

25,479
$ 262,980

34,552  
58,044  

30,748  
52,538  

(17,647 )  
(32,565 )  

3,804  
5,506  

  $ 512,882   $ 430,693   $ (249,902)   $ 82,189   $

44.81   $
12.24  
2.62  
33.19   $

90.50   $ 101.13   $ (45.69 )
31.30  
31.14  
(18.90 )
3.64  
4.44  
(1.82 )
63.11   $ (31.45 )
64.64   $

  $ (10.63 )
(0.16 )

0.80
1.53

  $

(49)%  

2 %

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

Year Ended December 31,

2015 vs.

2014 vs.

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

2015

2014

2013

2014

2013

South Texas  1

Mid-Continent and other  2

Divested properties  3

$ 244,749

  $ 440,566   $ 346,454   $ (195,817)   $ 94,112   $

10,071

8,160

32,125  
40,191  

37,131  
47,108  

(22,054 )  
(32,031 )  

(5,006 )  
(6,917 )  

Total

$ 262,980

  $ 512,882   $ 430,693   $ (249,902)   $ 82,189   $

34.99   $
21.03  
18.17  
33.19   $

74.50   $
41.99  
32.00  
64.64   $

84.69   $ (39.51 )
38.60  
(20.96 )
26.60  
(13.83 )
63.11   $ (31.45 )

  $ (10.19 )
3.39

5.40

1.53

  $

($ per BOE)

% Change
_______________________ 
1 Includes revenues of $4.3 million, $7.8 million and $3.2 million for 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, attributable to non-core Eagle Ford properties that we sold in October 2015.
2  Includes revenues of $0.4 million, $0.7 million and $1.0 million attributable to certain Mid-Continent properties that we sold in October 2015 as well as revenues of 

2 %

$0.2 million ,

(49)%  

$0.5 million  and $0.5 million  attributable to the Marcellus Shale for 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

3 Includes revenues of $8.2 million ,  $28.2 million  and $28.6 million  attributable to East Texas for 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, and  $12.0 million  and $18.5 million  attributable

to Mississippi for 2014 and 2013.

The following table provides an analysis of the changes in our revenues for the periods presented:

2015 vs. 2014 Revenue Variance Due to

2014 vs. 2013 Revenue Variance Due to

Volume

25,263   $
8,454  
(14,957 )  
18,760   $

$

$

Price
(224,953)   $
(26,101 )  
(17,608 )  
(268,662)   $

Total

Volume

Price

Total

(199,690)  
(17,647 )  
(32,565 )  
(249,902)  

$

$

122,219   $
3,987  
(4,962)  
121,244   $

(49,340 )   $
(183)  
10,468  
(39,055 )   $

72,879
3,804
5,506
82,189

Crude oil
NGLs
Natural gas

Effects of Derivatives

In 2015, we received $138.2 million from cash settlements of oil and gas derivatives compared to net payments of $7.4 million and $1.0 million

in 2014 and 2013, respectively. The following table reconciles crude oil and natural gas revenues to realized prices, as adjusted for derivative
activities, for the periods presented: 

Crude oil revenues as reported
Derivative settlements, net

Crude oil prices per Bbl, as reported
Derivative settlements per Bbl

Natural gas revenues as reported
Derivative settlements, net

Natural gas prices per Mcf, as reported
Derivative settlements per Mcf

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

Year Ended December 31,

Increase

Year Ended December 31,

Favorable

2015

2014

(Unfavorable)

2014

2013

220,596   $
137,488  
358,084   $

420,286   $
(6,170)  
414,116   $

(199,690)  
143,658  
(56,032 )  

44.81   $
27.93  
72.74   $

25,479   $
681  
26,160   $

2.62   $
0.07  
2.69   $

90.51   $
(1.33 )  
89.18   $

58,044   $
(1,254)  
56,790   $

4.44   $
(0.10 )  
4.34   $

42

(45.70)  
29.26  
(16.44)  

(32,565 )  
1,935  
(30,630 )  

(1.82 )  
0.17  
(1.65 )  

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

420,286   $
(6,170)  
414,116   $

347,407   $
(2,624)  
344,783   $

90.51   $
(1.33 )  
89.18   $

58,044   $
(1,254)  
56,790   $

4.44   $
(0.10 )  
4.34   $

101.14   $
(0.76 )  
100.38   $

52,538   $
1,582  
54,120   $

3.64   $
0.11  
3.75   $

(Unfavorable)
767,693
(8,794)
758,899

(10.63)
(0.57 )
(11.20)

5,506
(2,836)
2,670

0.80
(0.21 )
0.59

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
Gain (Loss) on Sales of Property and Equipment 

In 2015, we recognized a gain of approximately $43 million on the sale of our East Texas assets. Additionally, in connection with an
amendment to our crude oil gathering agreement with Republic which included a pricing concession, we recognized $8.4 million of a gain that was
previously deferred and being recognized over the term of the underlying agreement. In 2015, we also recognized $0.4 million of deferred gain from
the 2014 sale of our natural gas gathering and gas lift assets in South Texas. These gains were partially offset by a loss of $9.5 million from the sale of
certain non-core Eagle Ford properties and a combined loss of $1.2 million from other sale transactions and post-closing adjustments attributable to
prior year asset sales.

In 2014, we recognized a gain of $63.0 million in connection with the sale to Republic of rights to construct a crude oil gathering and
intermediate transportation system and a gain of $57.1 million on the sale of our natural gas gathering and gas lift assets in South Texas, including
$56.7 million recognized upon the closing of the sale and $0.4 million attributable to the deferred portion of the gain.

In 2013, we recognized losses of $0.3 million related primarily to certain post-closing adjustments for asset sales that occurred in prior years. In

addition, we recognized several individually insignificant gains and losses on the sale of property, equipment, tubular inventory and well material. 

Other Revenues 

2015 vs. 2014. Other revenues, which includes gathering, transportation, marketing, compression, water supply and disposal fees that we charge

to other parties, net of marketing and related expenses as well as accretion of our unused firm transportation obligation, decreased during 2015 from
2014. Certain of these revenue sources declined following the sale of our assets in East Texas where we provided services to other producers. The
declines were partially offset by revenue from water disposal facilities in Eagle Ford that were brought on-line in 2015.

2014 vs. 2013. Other revenues increased during 2014 from 2013 due primarily to income related to water supply which began in April 2014. The

increase was partially offset by the effect of a $1.6 million gain in 2013 attributable to the sale of certain proprietary seismic data.

Lease Operating Expenses 

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Lease operating
Per unit of production ($/BOE)
% Change per unit of production

$
$

42,428   $
5.36   $

48,298   $
6.09   $

35,461   $
5.20   $

Favorable (unfavorable)
  $
5,870
  $
0.73

12%  

(12,837 )
(0.89 )

(17 )%

2015 vs. 2014. Lease operating expense, or LOE, in our South Texas region increased $6.2 million on an absolute basis commensurate with
higher production. This regional increase was also due to higher gas lift and compression costs as well as down-hole repairs, particularly in the first
half of 2015. The increase in South Texas LOE for 2015 was partially offset by a $1.7 million decline in other areas due primarily to lower production
volumes. The sale of our East Texas assets in 2015 and Mississippi assets in 2014 resulted in a total decrease of $10.4 million in LOE costs for 2015
compared to 2014.

2014 vs. 2013. LOE in our South Texas region increased $11.4 million on an absolute basis during 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to

higher production volume during 2014. We began to incur costs for certain compression and gas lift services provided by American Midstream
Partners, LP, or AMID, beginning in February 2014 subsequent to their purchase of our natural gas gathering and gas lift assets in South Texas. While
most of our other volume-based costs, including chemical, water disposal and labor costs also increased on an absolute basis, we experienced
decreases on a per-unit basis due to 45 percent higher production volumes. We also experienced higher workover and subsurface maintenance costs in
South Texas in 2014 compared to 2013. Higher LOE of $2.6 million in East Texas in 2014 compared to 2013 was due primarily to higher workover
and subsurface maintenance costs while LOE in the Mid-Continent and other region declined marginally due to lower production volumes. Finally,
the sale of our Mississippi assets in 2014 resulted in a decrease in LOE of $1.1 million in 2014 compared to 2013.

43

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
Gathering Processing and Transportation

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Gathering, processing and transportation
Per unit production ($/BOE)
% Change per unit of production

$
$

23,815   $
3.01   $

18,294   $
2.31   $

12,839   $
1.88   $

Favorable (unfavorable)
  $
  $

(5,521)
(0.70 )

(30 )%  

(5,455)
(0.43 )

(23 )%

2015 vs. 2014. Gathering, processing and transportation, or GPT, charges increased $6.4 million during 2015 compared to 2014 due primarily
to higher South Texas production volumes including an increase in NGL and natural gas production from our Eagle Ford wells. NGL and natural gas
production increased to 17 percent and 14 percent of total South Texas production in 2015 compared to 13 percent and 12 percent in 2014. This
increase was partially offset by $0.5 million of lower GPT charges for our Mid-Continent and other region commensurate with a decline in production
volume from that region. We also experienced further decreases of $0.4 million resulting from the sale of our East Texas assets in 2015 and our
Mississippi assets in 2014.

2014 vs. 2013. GPT charges increased $7.8 million during 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to additional gathering and compression
charges for natural gas and NGL production in the South Texas region attributable to the gathering, compression and gas lift services agreement with
AMID which began in February 2014, partially offset by a decrease of $2.3 million due to the effect of lower natural gas and NGL production volume
in our East Texas and Mid-Continent and other regions as well as a decrease of $0.1 million due to the effect of lower natural gas production following
the sale of our Mississippi assets in July 2014.

Production and Ad Valorem Taxes

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Production/severance taxes
Ad valorem taxes

Per unit production ($/BOE)
Production/severance tax rate
% Change per unit of production

$

$

$

  $

  $
  $

11,796
4,486
16,282

2.06
4.5 %  

  $

  $
  $

22,567
5,423
27,990

3.53
4.4 %  

  $

17,355
5,049
22,404

  $
  $
3.28
4.0 %    

Favorable (unfavorable)
  $

10,771
937
11,708

1.47

  $
  $

(5,212)
(374)
(5,586)

(0.25 )

42%  

(8)%

2015 vs. 2014. Production taxes in the South Texas region declined substantially during 2015 compared to 2014 due primarily to significantly

lower prices for commodity products despite increased production volumes. Production declines in all other regions as well as the sale of our East
Texas assets in 2015 and our Mississippi assets in 2014 also contributed to the decline. Ad valorem taxes declined during 2015 compared to 2014 due
to lower assessment values impacted by lower overall commodity prices.

2014 vs. 2013. Production taxes increased during 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to increased crude oil production in the South Texas

region, which carries a higher severance tax rate than our other operating regions, partially offset by severance tax audit refunds for natural gas
production in Mississippi attributable to periods prior to the sale of those properties.

44

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
   
   
 
General and Administrative

The following table sets forth the components of general and administrative expenses for the periods presented:

Recurring general and administrative expenses
Share-based compensation (liability-classified)
Share-based compensation (equity-classified)
Significant non-recurring expenses:

Strategic and financial advisory costs
ERP system development costs
Acquisition-related costs
Restructuring expenses

Per unit of production ($/BOE)
Per unit of production excluding liability and equity-
classified share-based compensation ($/BOE)
Per unit of production excluding share-based
compensation and other non-recurring expenses
identified above ($/BOE)

$

$

$

$

$

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

32,353   $
(711)  
4,540  

6,189  
—  
—  
957  
43,328   $
5.47   $

39,106   $
4,519  
3,627  

—  
1,154  
589  
10  
49,005   $
6.18   $

40,410   $
4,116  
5,781  

—  
655  
3,029  
7  

53,998   $
7.91   $

$

Favorable (unfavorable)
6,753
5,230
(913)

(6,189)
1,154

589  
(947)
5,677

0.71

$

$

4.99   $

5.15   $

6.46   $

0.16   $

1,304
(403)
2,154

—
(499)
2,440
(3)
4,993

1.74

1.31

4.08   $

4.93   $

5.92   $

0.85

$

0.99

2015 vs. 2014. Our total general and administrative, or G&A, expenses decreased on both an absolute and per unit basis during 2015 compared

to 2014. Decreases in recurring G&A expenses were due primarily to lower payroll and benefits attributable to lower employee headcount,
substantially lower cash-based incentive compensation, reduced travel and entertainment and lower corporate support costs.

Liability-classified share-based compensation is attributable to our performance-based restricted stock units, or PBRSUs, and represents mark-

to-market charges associated with the change in fair value of the outstanding PBRSU grants. Our common stock performance relative to a defined
peer group was less favorable during 2015 compared to 2014 resulting in a reduction in liability-classified share-based compensation.

Equity-classified share-based compensation charges attributable to stock options and restricted stock units, which represent non-cash expenses,

increased during 2015 compared to 2014 due primarily to a higher weighting of share-based awards over cash-based awards with respect to the
compensation program for our senior management.

In 2015, we incurred professional fees and other consulting costs associated with our ongoing strategic initiatives, including our refinancing
efforts and our search for a new chief executive officer. Included in the total $6.2 million for these costs was $5.5 million attributable to a proposed
first lien debt financing transaction that was terminated in December 2015. In connection with our ongoing efforts to adjust the scale of our
administrative cost structure, we terminated a combined total of 26 employees, or approximately 16 percent of our total headcount from year-end 2014
levels, in two separate actions taken in May and October of 2015. We paid approximately $1 million in severance and termination benefits in
connection with these actions. In 2014, we incurred certain costs not eligible for capitalization, including post-implementation support and training
with respect to our ERP system replacement. In 2014, we also incurred costs including legal and litigation support fees attributable to an acquisition-
related arbitration matter.

2014 vs. 2013. Our total general and administrative expenses decreased on both an absolute and per unit basis during 2014 compared to 2013,

reflecting lower incentive compensation costs partially offset by higher employee benefits and occupancy costs. The increase in liability-classified
share-based compensation for 2014 compared to 2013 was attributable to favorable performance of our common stock relative to a defined peer group.
Equity-classified share-based compensation charges decreased during 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to fewer employees receiving grants and
the elimination of retirement age-eligible, or grant-date vesting provisions. In 2013, we incurred preliminary project analysis and other non-
capitalizable costs associated with our ERP system replacement. In 2013, we also incurred acquisition-related transaction costs, including advisory,
legal, due diligence and other professional fees.

45

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
Exploration 

The following table sets forth the components of exploration expenses for the periods presented:

Unproved leasehold amortization
Drilling rig termination charges
Geological and geophysical (seismic) costs
Other, primarily delay rentals

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

$

$

5,759   $
5,885  
828  
111  
12,583   $

10,346   $
751  
5,106  
860  
17,063   $

17,451   $
—  
2,882  
661  
20,994   $

Favorable (unfavorable)
4,587   $
(5,134)  
4,278  
749  
4,480   $

7,105
(751)
(2,224)
(199)
3,931

2015 vs. 2014. The sale of our East Texas assets in 2015 and Mississippi assets in 2014 resulted in a $3.0 million reduction in unproved
leasehold amortization in 2015 compared to 2014. The declining leasehold asset base subject to amortization, primarily in the Mid-Continent and other
region, accounted for the remainder of the decrease in amortization. We incurred early termination charges in connection with the release of three
drilling rigs in Eagle Ford during 2015 compared to one early release in 2014. Seismic and delay rental costs declined in 2015 compared to 2014 due to
a significant decrease in our capital program and limited exploration activity.

2014 vs. 2013. Unproved leasehold amortization decreased during 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to the classification of our Eagle Ford

unproved property as a “significant leasehold” effective July 1, 2013. Accordingly, this unproved acreage was no longer subject to systematic
amortization. Geological and geophysical costs increased due to higher seismic data acquisition costs in South Texas. As referenced above, we also
incurred a charge in 2014 in connection with the early termination of a drilling rig contract. Delay rentals increased due primarily to a larger inventory
of undeveloped acreage in South Texas.

Depreciation, Depletion and Amortization (DD&A)

The following table sets forth the nature of the DD&A variances for the periods presented:

DD&A expense
DD&A rate ($/BOE)

2015 to 2014 DD&A variance due to:
2014 to 2013 DD&A variance due to:

$
$

$
$

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Favorable (unfavorable)

334,479   $
42.22   $

300,299   $
37.85   $

245,594   $
35.99   $

(34,180 )   $
(4.37 )   $

(54,705 )
(1.86 )

DD&A Variance due to:

Production

Rates

Total

427   $
(39,955 )   $

(34,607 )   $
(14,750 )   $

(34,180 )    
(54,705 )    

2015 vs. 2014. Higher depletion rates attributable to the higher-cost drilling program in the Eagle Ford, followed by a downward revision of

reserves in that region, were the primary factor leading to the increase in DD&A expense recognized in 2015 compared to 2014.

2014 vs. 2013. Higher overall production volumes as well as higher depletion rates associated with oil and NGL production in 2014 were the

primary factors affecting the increase in DD&A expense compared to 2013. Our average DD&A rate increased due to the higher-cost oil drilling
program in the Eagle Ford and the downward revisions of proved undeveloped reserves in East Texas.

46

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
Impairments 

The significant deterioration of commodity prices throughout 2015, as reflected in the future strip pricing as of December 31, 2015, triggered

an impairment of approximately $1.4 billion to our proved and unproved Eagle Ford properties and required us to reduce their carrying value to a fair
value of approximately $312 million. In 2015, we also recorded an impairment charge of $1.1 million attributable to surplus tubular inventory and
well materials. In 2014, we recognized oil and gas asset impairments of: (i) $667.8 million in the East Texas, Granite Wash and Marcellus regions due
to the decline in commodity prices in the fourth quarter of 2014, (ii) $6.1 million in connection with an uneconomic field drilled in the Mid-Continent
region and (iii) $117.9 million with respect to our Selma Chalk assets in Mississippi triggered by the disposition of those properties. In 2013, we
recognized oil and gas asset impairments of: (i) $121.8 million in the Granite Wash, (ii) $9.5 million in the Marcellus Shale and (iii) $0.9 million in
the Selma Chalk, in each case due primarily to declines in natural gas prices.

Interest Expense 

The following table summarizes the components of our interest expense for the periods presented:

Interest on borrowings and related fees
Amortization of debt issuance costs
Accretion of original issue discount
Capitalized interest

Weighted-average debt outstanding

Weighted average interest rate

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

$

$

  $

92,490
4,749

—  

(6,288)

90,951

1,246,342

  $
  $

  $

91,866
4,197

—  

(7,232)

88,831

1,206,831

  $

  $

80,263
3,413
431
(5,266)

78,841

1,026,732

  $

  $
  $

7.42%  

7.61%  

7.82%    

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Favorable (unfavorable)

$

(624)
(552)
—
(944)
(2,120)   $
(39,511 )   $

(11,603 )
(784)
431
1,966

(9,990)

(180,099)

2015 vs. 2014. Interest expense increased during 2015 compared to 2014 due primarily to (i) higher weighted-average debt outstanding under

the Revolver, (ii) higher amortization of debt issuance costs for the 2019 Senior Notes and the 2020 Senior Notes, based on the effective interest
method of amortization, (iii) higher amortization of Revolver issuance costs due to costs incurred to amend the Revolver in the fourth quarter of 2014
and second quarter of 2015 and (iv) lower capitalized interest as the balance of capital projects subject to capitalization declined commensurate with
the overall reduction in our 2015 capital program. The weighted-average interest rate declined during 2015 compared to 2014 due to a higher
weighting of borrowings under the Revolver to total debt outstanding in 2015.

2014 vs. 2013. Interest expense increased during 2014 compared to 2013 due primarily to (i) higher weighted-average debt outstanding

following the issuance of the 2020 Senior Notes in April 2013 and (ii) higher average outstanding borrowings under the Revolver. These increase
were partially offset by (i) higher capitalized interest resulting from the significant increase in the value of our proved undeveloped and unproved
properties following our 2013 Eagle Ford property acquisition and (ii) the absence of accretion of original issue discount attributable to the 10.375%
Senior Notes due 2016, or the 2016 Senior Notes, which were redeemed in May 2013. The weighted-average interest rate declined during 2014
compared to 2013 due primarily to the replacement of the 2016 Senior Notes with the 2020 Senior Notes as well as lower interest rates on borrowings
under the Revolver.

Loss on Extinguishment of Debt 

In 2013, we redeemed all of the 2016 Senior Notes. We paid a total of $330.9 million, including consent payments and accrued interest, and

recognized a loss on the extinguishment of debt of $29.2 million. The loss on extinguishment of debt included non-cash charges of $10.0 million
attributable to the write-off of unamortized debt issuance costs and the remaining debt discount associated with the 2016 Senior Notes.

47

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
Derivatives

The following table summarizes the components of our derivatives income (loss) for the periods presented:

Oil and gas derivatives settled
Oil and gas derivative (loss) gain

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Favorable (unfavorable)

$

$

138,169   $
(66,922 )  
71,247   $

(7,424)   $

169,636  
162,212   $

(1,042)   $
(19,810 )  
(20,852 )   $

(145,593)   $
236,558  
90,965   $

6,382
(189,446)
(183,064)

2015 vs. 2014. During 2015, we received cash settlements of $137.5 million from crude oil derivatives as compared to making cash payments
of $6.2 million during 2014. The crude oil derivative portfolio was “in-the-money,” throughout all of 2015 as a result of declining prices compared to
the hedge contract prices. Our natural gas hedges expired in 2015 and provided $0.7 million of cash receipts from settlements in 2015 versus requiring
cash payments of $1.2 million for settlements during 2014. The derivative gains and losses represent period-end mark-to-market adjustments on
unexpired hedge contracts.

2014 vs. 2013. During 2014, we paid cash settlements of $6.2 million from crude oil derivatives compared to $2.6 million during 2013 and we
were required to make payments for cash settlements of $1.2 million for natural gas derivatives in 2014 compared to receipts from cash settlements of
$1.6 million in 2013.

Other

In 2015, we wrote-off a combined $1.6 million of receivables from various joint interest partners and other parties related to our 2013 Eagle

Ford acquisition that we have determined are not collectible as well as approximately $2 million of unrecoverable amounts from prior years, including
GPT charges and other revenue deductions, attributable primarily to properties that have been sold. In 2014, we recognized $1.3 million of interest
received in connection with an acquisition-related arbitration matter. In 2013, we recognized other income of $0.1 million which was primarily
interest.

Income Taxes

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

2015 vs.

2014

2014 vs.

2013

Income tax benefit
Effective tax rate

$

5,371

  $

131,678

  $

0.3 %  

24.3%  

77,696

  $
35.2%    

Favorable (unfavorable)

126,307   $

(53,982 )

2015. We recognized a federal income tax benefit for 2015 at the statutory rate of 35%; however, the federal tax benefit was fully offset by a

valuation allowance against our net deferred tax assets. We also provided for a full valuation allowance against our state deferred tax assets. We
considered both the positive and negative evidence in determining that it was more likely than not that some portion or all of our deferred tax assets
will not be realized, primarily as a result of recent cumulative losses. We also recognized a benefit of $0.7 million attributable to a federal return to
provision adjustment and a minimal deferred state income tax expense resulting in a combined effective tax rate of 0.3% for 2015. The significant
difference between our combined federal and state statutory rate of 35.7% and our effective tax of 0.3% is due almost entirely to the incremental
valuation allowance placed against our deferred tax assets.

2014. Due to the pre-tax operating loss incurred in 2014, we recognized an income tax benefit. Our income tax benefit was reduced by a
combined federal and state $62.8 million valuation allowance against our net deferred tax assets. The federal portion of the valuation allowance was
$61.1 million which reduced the carrying value of our federal net deferred tax assets to zero. The significant difference between our blended federal
and state statutory income tax rate of 35.7% and our effective income tax rate of 24.3% in 2014 was almost entirely attributable to the incremental
valuation allowance placed against our deferred tax assets. Absent this valuation allowance, our effective income tax rate would have been 35.6%.
2013. Due to the pre-tax operating loss incurred in 2013, we recognized an income tax benefit. The effective tax rate included a deferred tax

asset valuation allowance for state net operating losses.

48

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
   
 Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

We may enter into off-balance sheet arrangements and transactions that can give rise to material off-balance sheet obligations. As of
December 31, 2015, the material off-balance sheet arrangements and transactions that we have entered into included operating lease arrangements,
well drilling commitments, well completion service commitments, firm transportation agreements and letters of credit, all of which are customary in
our business. See “Contractual Obligations” summarized below and Note 14 to the Consolidated Financial Statements for more details related to the
value of our off-balance sheet arrangements. We did not have any relationships with unconsolidated entities or financial partnerships, such as
structured finance or special purpose entities, which would have been established for the purpose of facilitating off-balance sheet arrangements or
other contractually narrow or limited purposes. We are, therefore, not materially exposed to any financing, liquidity, market or credit risk that could
arise had we engaged in such relationships.

Contractual Obligations

The following table summarizes our contractual obligations as of December 31, 2015:

Revolver 1
Senior Notes due 2019 and 2020  2
Interest payments on long-term debt  3
Operating leases 4
Well drilling and completion commitments 5
Firm transportation commitments 6
Natural gas gathering commitments  7
Crude oil gathering and transportation commitments  8
Asset retirement obligations 9
Drilling carry  10
Other commitments  11

Total

$

170,000   $

1,075,000  
385,972  
8,818  
3,984  
32,649  
5,000  
123,289  
60,381  
10,664  
804  

Total contractual obligations  12

$

1,876,561   $

Payments Due by Period

Less than
1 Year

1-3 Years

3-5 Years

More Than
5 Years

—   $
—  
95,275  
2,606  
3,984  
3,892  
5,000  
10,328  
—  
1,900  
459  
123,444   $

170,000   $

—  
181,009  
4,871  
—  
7,773  
—  
24,638  
—  
8,764  
345  
397,400   $

—   $

1,075,000  
109,688  
1,341  
—  
7,763  
—  
24,671  
—  
—  
—  

1,218,463   $

—
—
—
—
—
13,221
—
63,652
60,381
—
—
137,254

_____________________________________________
1 Assumes that the amount outstanding of $170 million as of December 31, 2015 will remain outstanding until is maturity on 2017. The Revolver has been classified as a current

liability on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as described in “Financial Condition – Liquidity” and in Note 9 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

2 Upon their maturities in April 2019 and May 2020, the principal amounts of $300 million and $775 million will be due. The 2019 Senior Notes and the 2020 Senior Notes have been

classified as current liabilities on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as described in “Financial Condition – Liquidity” and in Note 9 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

3 Represents estimated interest payments that will be due under the Revolver, assuming the amount outstanding of $170 million as of December 31, 2015 will remain outstanding until

its maturity in 2017, as well as contractual interest payments on the 2019 Senior Notes and the 2020 Senior Notes.

4  Relates primarily to office and equipment

leases.

5  Represents our remaining commitment for one drilling rig and certain coil tubing services.
6  Includes $18.6 million of undiscounted payments attributable to a firm transportation obligation for which a fair value of  $13.5 million  has been recognized on our Consolidated

Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2015.

7  Represents minimum payments for natural gas gathering, compression and gas lift services in South Texas.
8  Represents minimum payments for gathering and intermediate pipeline transportation services for our crude oil and condensate production in South Texas.
9  Represents the undiscounted balance payable in periods more than five years in the future for which  $2.6 million  has been recognized on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as of
December 31, 2015. While we could make payments to settle asset retirement obligations during each of the next five years, none are currently required by contract to be made
during this time frame.

10  Represents a commitment for expenditures to develop certain Eagle Ford acreage that was acquired in 2014.
11  Represents all other significant obligations, including information technology licensing and service agreements, among

others.

12  Does not include accumulated and unpaid preferred stock dividends of  $22.8 million  as of December 31,

2015.

49

 
 
 
 
 
 
Critical Accounting Estimates

The process of preparing financial statements in accordance with GAAP requires our management to make estimates and judgments regarding

certain items and transactions. It is possible that materially different amounts could be recorded if these estimates and judgments change or if the
actual results differ from these estimates and judgments. We consider the following to be the most critical accounting estimates requiring judgment of
our management.

Oil and Gas Reserves 

Estimates of our oil and gas reserves are the most critical estimate included in our Consolidated Financial Statements. Reserve estimates

become the basis for determining depletive write-off rates, recoverability of historical cost investments and the fair value of properties acquired as
well as those subject to potential impairments. There are many uncertainties inherent in estimating crude oil, NGL and natural gas reserve quantities,
including projecting the total quantities in place, future production rates and the amount and timing of future development expenditures. In addition,
reserve estimates of new discoveries are less precise than those of producing properties due to the lack of a production history. Accordingly, these
estimates are subject to change as additional information becomes available.

There are several factors which could change the estimates of our oil and gas reserves. Significant rises or declines in commodity product

prices as well as changes in our drilling plans could lead to changes in the amount of reserves as production activities become more or less
economical. An additional factor that could result in a change of recorded reserves is the reservoir decline rates differing from those assumed when
the reserves were initially recorded. Estimation of future production and development costs is also subject to change partially due to factors beyond
our control, such as energy costs and inflation or deflation of oil field service costs.

Oil and Gas Properties

We use the successful efforts method to account for our oil and gas properties. Under this method, costs of acquiring properties, costs of drilling
successful exploration wells and development costs are capitalized. Geological and geophysical costs, delay rentals and costs to drill exploratory wells
that do not find proved reserves are expensed as oil and gas exploration. We will carry the costs of an exploratory well as an asset if the well has
found a sufficient quantity of reserves to justify its completion as a producing well and as long as we are making sufficient progress assessing the
reserves and the economic and operating viability of the project. For certain projects, it may take us more than one year to evaluate the future
potential of the exploratory well and make a determination of its economic viability. Our ability to move forward on a project may be dependent on
gaining access to transportation or processing facilities or obtaining permits and government or partner approval, the timing of which is beyond our
control. In such cases, exploratory well costs remain suspended as long as we are actively pursuing access to the necessary facilities or receiving to
such permits and approvals and believe that they will be obtained. We assess the status of suspended exploratory well costs on a quarterly basis.

We assess our proved oil and gas properties for impairment on a geographic basis, generally at the field level, based upon a periodic review of

commodity prices and, when available, updated oil and gas reserve data. Generally, we compile updated oil and gas reserve data once during the
calendar year and again at year-end on a more formal basis. The assessment is performed by comparing the carrying value of proved properties for
each field to the undiscounted estimated future cash flows. Undiscounted estimated future cash flows are based on updated oil and gas reserve data,
when available, and include the impact of risk-adjusted probable and possible reserves, future commodity prices, anticipated production and
forecasted operating and capital expenditures. Commodity prices are estimated based on five-year NYMEX strip prices, adjusted accordingly for basis
differentials and other factors consistent with management’s assumptions utilized for internal planning and budgeting purposes. If, based on the
assessment, the carrying value of the proved properties exceeds the undiscounted estimated future cash flows, the cost of the proved properties are
written down to fair value. In certain circumstances, significant management judgment is applied to consideration of the results of such assessment
described above. Accordingly, it is possible that impairment would not be appropriate for certain properties that failed the objective assessment based
on consideration of other factors, including the timeliness of reserve assignment, among others. Likewise, impairment may be appropriate for other
properties that otherwise passed the objective assessment based on the trending of prices, lease expirations and future development plans.

A portion of the carrying value of our oil and gas properties is attributable to unproved properties. Unproved properties whose acquisition costs

are insignificant are amortized as a component of exploration expense in the aggregate over the lesser of five years or the average remaining lease
term. We assess unproved properties whose acquisition costs are relatively significant, if any, for impairment on a stand-alone basis. As exploration
and development work progresses and the reserves on properties are proven, capitalized costs of these properties are subject to depreciation and
depletion. If exploration activities are unsuccessful, the capitalized costs of the properties related to the unsuccessful work is charged to exploration
expense. The timing of any write-downs of any significant unproved properties depends upon the nature, timing and extent of future exploration and
development activities and their results.

As of January 1, 2013, we had no unproved properties that were deemed significant as described above. Subsequent to our 2013 Eagle Ford

acquisition, our unproved properties in the Eagle Ford were designated as significant and became subject to impairment on a stand-alone basis
effective July 1, 2013. Subsequent to that date, we transferred significant amounts

50

representing the cost of unproved leaseholds to proved properties and subjected such costs to depletion. At December 31, 2015, our impairment
assessment indicated a significant decrease in the value of the remaining unproved property in Eagle Ford and it was written down to its fair value of
approximately $6.9 million.

Depreciation, Depletion and Amortization

We determine depreciation and depletion of oil and gas producing properties by the units-of-production method and these amounts could
change with revisions to estimated proved recoverable reserves. We compute depreciation and amortization of other property and equipment using the
straight-line balance method over the estimated useful life of each asset.

Derivative Activities

From time to time, we enter into derivative instruments to mitigate our exposure to crude oil and natural gas price volatility and interest rate
fluctuations. The derivative financial instruments, which are placed with financial institutions that we believe are of acceptable credit risk, take the
form of collars, swaps and swaptions, among others. All derivative instruments are recognized in our Consolidated Financial Statements at fair value
with the changes recorded currently in earnings. The fair values of our derivative instruments are determined based on discounted cash flows derived
from quoted forward prices and rates. All derivative transactions are subject to our risk management policy, which has been reviewed and approved by
our board of directors.

Deferred Tax Asset Valuation Allowance

We record a valuation allowance to reduce our deferred tax assets to an amount that is more likely than not to be realized after consideration of

future taxable income and reasonable tax planning strategies. In the event that we were to determine that we would not be able to realize all or a part of
our deferred tax assets for which a valuation allowance had not been established, an adjustment to the deferred tax asset will be reflected in income in
the period such determination is made. The most significant matter applicable to the realization of our deferred tax assets is attributable to net
operating losses in certain states. Estimates of future taxable income inherently reflect a significant degree of uncertainty. During the years ended
December 31, 2015 and 2014, we increased the valuation allowance for our deferred tax assets due primarily to our inability to project sufficient
future taxable income in certain states.

Share-Based Compensation

We granted PBRSUs to certain executive officers. Vested PBRSUs are payable in cash on the third anniversary of the date of grant based upon

the achievement of specified market-based performance metrics with respect to each of a one-year, two-year and three-year performance period, in
each case commencing on the date of grant. The number of PBRSUs vested can range from 0% to 200% of the initial grant. The PBRSUs do not have
voting rights and do not participate in dividends.

Because the PBRSUs are payable solely in cash, they are considered liability-classified awards and are included in the Accounts payable and
accrued expenses or Other liabilities captions, based on their vesting maturities, on our Consolidated Balance Sheets. Compensation cost associated
with the PBRSUs is measured at the end of each reporting period based on the fair value derived from a Monte Carlo model and recognized based on
the period of time that has elapsed during each of the individual performance periods. The Monte Carlo model is a binomial valuation model that
requires significant judgment with respect to certain assumptions, including volatility, dividends and other factors. Due primarily to the sensitivity of
certain model assumptions, as well as the inherent variability of modeling market-based performance over future periods, our compensation expense
with respect to the PBRSUs can be volatile. For example, mark-to-market valuation of the PBRSUs resulted in a reduction to general and
administrative expenses of $0.7 million during 2015 as compared to charges of $4.5 million and $4.1 million for 2014 and 2013, respectively.

51

 
Disclosure of the Impact of Recently Issued Accounting Standards to be Adopted in the Future

In February 2016, the FASB issued Accounting Standards Update, or ASU, No. 2016–01, Leases (“ASU 2016–01”), which will require

organizations that lease assets to recognize on the balance sheet the assets and liabilities for the rights and obligations created by those leases with
terms of more than 12 months. Consistent with current GAAP, the recognition, measurement, and presentation of expenses and cash flows arising
from a lease by a lessee primarily will depend on its classification as a finance or operating lease. ASU 2016–01 also will require disclosures regarding
the amount, timing, and uncertainty of cash flows arising from leases. We are evaluating the effect that ASU 2016–01 will have on our Consolidated
Financial Statements and related disclosures.

In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014–09, Revenues from Contracts with Customers, or ASU 2014–09, which requires an entity to
recognize the amount of revenue to which it expects to be entitled for the transfer of promised goods or services to customers. ASU 2014–09 will
replace most existing revenue recognition guidance in U.S. GAAP when it becomes effective on January 1, 2017. The standard permits the use of
either the retrospective or cumulative effect transition method upon adoption. We are evaluating the effect that ASU 2014–09 will have on our
Consolidated Financial Statements and related disclosures. We have not yet selected a transition method nor have we determined the effect of ASU
2014–09 on our ongoing financial reporting.

Item 7A        Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

Market risk is the risk of loss arising from adverse changes in market rates and prices. The principal market risks to which we are exposed are

interest rate risk and commodity price risk.

Interest Rate Risk

All of our long-term debt instruments, with the exception of the Revolver, have fixed interest rates. Accordingly, our interest rate risk is
attributable to our borrowings under the Revolver, which is subject to variable interest rates. As of December 31, 2015, we had borrowings of $170
million under the Revolver at an interest rate of 4.5%. Assuming a constant borrowing level of $170 million under the Revolver, an increase
(decrease) in the interest rate of one percent would result in an increase (decrease) in interest expense of approximately $1.7 million on an annual
basis.

Commodity Price Risk

We produce and sell crude oil, NGLs and natural gas. As a result, our financial results are affected when prices for these commodities fluctuate.

Our price risk management programs permit the utilization of derivative financial instruments (such as collars, swaps and swaptions) to seek to
mitigate the price risks associated with fluctuations in commodity prices as they relate to a portion of our anticipated production. The derivative
instruments are placed with major financial institutions that we believe are of acceptable credit risk. The fair values of our derivative instruments are
significantly affected by fluctuations in the prices of oil and natural gas. We have not typically entered into derivative instruments with respect to
NGLs, although we may do so in the future. 

As of December 31, 2015, we reported a commodity derivative asset of $98.0 million. The contracts associated with this position are with seven

counterparties, all of which are investment grade financial institutions, and are substantially concentrated with five of those counterparties. This
concentration may impact our overall credit risk, either positively or negatively, in that these counterparties may be similarly affected by changes in
economic or other conditions. We neither paid nor received collateral with respect to our derivative positions. No significant uncertainties exist
related to the collectability of amounts that may be owed to us by these counterparties. The maximum amount of loss due to credit risk if
counterparties to our derivative asset positions fail to perform according to the terms of the contracts would be equal to the fair value of the contracts
as of December 31, 2015.

During the year ended December 31, 2015, we reported net commodity derivative income of $71.2 million. We have experienced and could
continue to experience significant changes in the estimate of derivative gains or losses recognized due to fluctuations in the value of our derivative
instruments. Our results of operations are affected by the volatility of unrealized gains and losses and changes in fair value, which fluctuate with
changes in crude oil, NGL and natural gas prices. These fluctuations could be significant in a volatile pricing environment.  See Note 6 to our
Consolidated Financial Statements for a further description of our price risk management activities.

52

The following table sets forth our commodity derivative positions as of December 31, 2015:

Crude Oil:
First quarter 2016
Second quarter 2016
Third quarter 2016
Fourth quarter 2016

Instrument

Swaps
Swaps
Swaps
Swaps

Average
Volume Per

Day
(barrels)

6,000   $
6,000   $
6,000   $
6,000   $

Weighted Average Price

Fair Value

Floor/Swap

Ceiling

Asset

Liability

($/barrel)

80.41    
80.41    
80.41    
80.41    

  $

22,894   $
21,509  
20,767  
19,937  

—
—
—
—

The following table illustrates the estimated impact on the fair values of our derivative financial instruments and operating income attributable
to hypothetical changes in the underlying commodity prices. This illustration assumes that crude oil prices, natural gas prices and production volumes
remain constant at anticipated levels.  The estimated changes in operating income exclude potential cash receipts or payments in settling these
derivative positions.

Effect on the fair value of crude oil derivatives

Change of $10.00 per Barrel of Crude Oil
or $1.00 per MMBtu of Natural Gas
($ in millions)

Increase

$

(21.8 )   $

Decrease
22.0

Effect on 2016 operating income, excluding crude oil derivatives  1
Effect on 2016 operating income, excluding natural gas derivatives  1
_____________________________________________ 
1 Based on a forecast which assumes a one-rig drilling program consistent with the assumptions used to determine our proved reserves as disclosed in Item 2, “Properties – Summary

(22.6 )
(3.5)

22.6   $
  $
3.5

$
$

of Oil and Gas Reserves.” Based on the Eleventh Amendment and any subsequent refinancing, these sensitivities could change significantly.

53

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 8       Financial Statements and Supplementary

Data

PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
Consolidated Statements of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2015 and 2014
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013
Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements:

1. Nature of Operations
2. Basis of Presentation
3. Summary of Significant Accounting Policies
4. Acquisitions and Divestitures
5. Accounts Receivable and Major Customers
6. Derivative Instruments
7. Property and Equipment
8. Asset Retirement Obligations
9. Long-Term Debt
10. Income Taxes
11. Firm Transportation Obligation
12. Additional Balance Sheet Detail
13. Fair Value Measurements
14. Commitments and Contingencies
15. Shareholders’ Equity
16. Share-Based Compensation and Other Benefit Plans
17. Impairments
18. Interest Expense
19. Earnings per Share

Supplemental Quarterly Financial Information (unaudited)
Supplemental Information on Oil and Gas Producing Activities (unaudited)

54

Page

55
57
58
59
60
61

62
62
63
66
68
68
69
69
70
72
74
74
75
77
79
80
83
84
85
86
87

 
 
 
 
The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Penn Virginia Corporation:

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Penn Virginia Corporation and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2015 and 2014,
and the related consolidated statements of operations, comprehensive income, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-
year period ended December 31, 2015. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our
responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards
require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An
audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement
presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Penn Virginia
Corporation and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2015 and 2014, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the years in the
three-year period ended December 31, 2015, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared assuming that the Company will continue as a going concern. As discussed
in note 2 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company has suffered recurring losses from operations and is dependent on obtaining additional
financing to continue its planned principal business operations. These factors raise substantial doubt about its ability to continue as a going concern.
Management’s plans in regard to these matters are also described in note 2. The consolidated financial statements do not include any adjustments that
might result from the outcome of this uncertainty.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), Penn Virginia
Corporation’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated
Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO), and our report dated March 15,
2016 expressed an unqualified opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

Houston, Texas
March 15, 2016

/s/ KPMG LLP

55

  
 
 
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Penn Virginia Corporation:

We have audited Penn Virginia Corporation’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015, based on criteria established in
Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). Penn
Virginia Corporation’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the
effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management’s Annual Report on Internal Control Over
Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards
require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was
maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a
material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audit
also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable
basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial
reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s
internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail,
accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are
recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and
expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide
reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have
a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any
evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the
degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, Penn Virginia Corporation maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31,
2015, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the
Treadway Commission (COSO).

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance
sheets of Penn Virginia Corporation and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2015 and 2014, and the related consolidated statements of operations,
comprehensive income, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2015, and our report
dated March 15, 2016 expressed an unqualified opinion on those consolidated financial statements.

Houston, Texas
March 15, 2016

/s/ KPMG LLP

56

PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
(in thousands, except per share data) 

Revenues

Crude oil
Natural gas liquids (NGLs)
Natural gas
Gain (loss) on sales of property and equipment, net
Other, net

Total revenues
Operating expenses
Lease operating
Gathering, processing and transportation
Production and ad valorem taxes
General and administrative
Exploration
Depreciation, depletion and amortization
Impairments

Total operating expenses

Operating loss
Other income (expense)

Interest expense
Loss on extinguishment of debt
Derivatives
Other

Loss before income taxes
Income tax benefit
Net loss
Preferred stock dividends
Induced conversion of preferred stock

Net loss attributable to common shareholders

Net loss per share:

Basic
Diluted

Weighted average shares outstanding – basic
Weighted average shares outstanding – diluted

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

$

$
$

220,596   $
16,905  
25,479  
41,335  
983  
305,298  

420,286   $
34,552  
58,044  
120,769  
3,122  
636,773  

42,428  
23,815  
16,282  
43,328  
12,583  
334,479  
1,397,424  
1,870,339  
(1,565,041 )  

(90,951 )  
—  
71,247  
(3,587)  
(1,588,332 )  
5,371  
(1,582,961 )  
(22,789 )  
—  

(1,605,750 )   $

(21.81)   $
(21.81)   $

73,639  
73,639  

48,298  
18,294  
27,990  
49,005  
17,063  
300,299  
791,809  
1,252,758  
(615,985)  

(88,831 )  
—  
162,212  
1,334  
(541,270)  
131,678  
(409,592)  
(17,148 )  
(4,256)  
(430,996)   $

(6.26 )   $
(6.26 )   $

68,887  
68,887  

347,407
30,748
52,538
(266)
1,041
431,468

35,461
12,839
22,404
53,998
20,994
245,594
132,224
523,514
(92,046 )

(78,841 )
(29,174 )
(20,852 )
147
(220,766)
77,696
(143,070)
(6,900)
—
(149,970)

(2.41 )
(2.41 )

62,335
62,335

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

57

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
(in thousands) 

Net loss
Other comprehensive income (loss):

Change in pension and postretirement obligations, net of tax of $93 in 2015, $(10) in 2014 and
$673 in 2013

Comprehensive loss

Year Ended December 31,

2015
(1,582,961 )   $

$

2014

2013

(409,592)   $

(143,070)

173  
173  

(18 )  
(18 )  

$

(1,582,788 )   $

(409,610)   $

1,249
1,249
(141,821)

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

58

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(in thousands, except share data)

Assets
Current assets

Cash and cash equivalents
Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts
Derivative assets
Other current assets

Total current assets

Property and equipment, net (successful efforts method)
Derivative assets
Other assets

Total assets

Liabilities and Shareholders’ Equity (Deficit)
Current liabilities

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities
Current portion of long-term debt

Total current liabilities

Other liabilities
Deferred income taxes
Long-term debt

Commitments and contingencies (Note 14)

Shareholders’ equity (deficit):

$

$

$

As of December 31,

2015

2014

11,955   $
47,965  
97,956  
7,104  
164,980  
344,395  
—  
8,350  
517,725   $

6,252
189,627
128,981
10,114
334,974
1,825,098
35,897
5,841
2,201,810

103,525   $

1,224,383  
1,327,908  
104,938  
—  
—  

312,227
—
312,227
123,886
4,451
1,085,429

Preferred stock of $100 par value – 100,000 shares authorized; Series A – 3,915 and 7,945 shares issued as of
December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, respectively, and Series B – 27,551 and 32,500 shares issued as of
December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, respectively, each with a redemption value of $10,000 per share
Common stock of $0.01 par value – 228,000,000 shares authorized; 81,252,676 and 71,568,936 shares issued as of
December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, respectively
Paid-in capital
Accumulated deficit
Deferred compensation obligation
Accumulated other comprehensive income
Treasury stock – 455,689 and 262,070 shares of common stock, at cost, as of December 31, 2015 and December 31,
2014, respectively

Total shareholders’ equity (deficit)

Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity (deficit)

3,146  

4,044

628  
1,211,088  
(2,130,271 )  
3,440  
422  

(3,574)  
(915,121)  
517,725   $

$

529
1,206,305
(535,176)
3,211
249

(3,345)
675,817
2,201,810

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

59

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(in thousands)

Cash flows from operating activities

Net loss

Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash provided by operating activities:

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

(1,582,961)   $

(409,592 )   $

(143,070 )

Loss on extinguishment of debt

Depreciation, depletion and amortization

Impairments

Accretion of firm transportation obligation

Derivative contracts:

Net (gains) losses

Cash settlements, net

Deferred income tax benefit

(Gain) loss on sales of assets, net

Non-cash exploration expense

Non-cash interest expense

Share-based compensation (equity-classified)

Other, net

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

Accounts receivable, net

Accounts payable and accrued expenses

Other assets and liabilities

Net cash provided by operating activities

Cash flows from investing activities

Capital expenditures – property and equipment

Acquisition, net

Receipts (payments) to settle working capital adjustments assumed in acquisition, net

Proceeds from sales of assets, net

Net cash used in investing activities

Cash flows from financing activities

Proceeds from revolving credit facility borrowings

Repayment of revolving credit facility borrowings

Proceeds from the issuance of preferred stock, net

Payments to induce conversion of preferred stock

Proceeds from the issuance of senior notes

Retirement of senior notes

Debt issuance costs paid

Dividends paid on preferred stock

Other, net

Net cash provided by financing activities

Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents - beginning of period

Cash and cash equivalents - end of period

Supplemental disclosures:

Cash paid for interest (net of amounts capitalized)

Cash paid for income taxes (net of refunds received)

Non-cash investing and financing activities:

Changes in accrued liabilities related to capital expenditures

Other assets acquired related to acquisition

Other liabilities assumed related to acquisition

Common stock transferred as consideration for acquisition

—  

334,479

1,397,424

942

(71,247 )  
138,169

(4,712 )  
(41,335 )  
5,759

4,749

4,540

13

137,854
(152,553 )  
(1,818 )  

169,303

(364,844 )  
—  
—  

85,189
(279,655 )  

233,000
(98,000 )  
—  
—  
—  
—  
(744)  
(18,201 )  
—  

116,055

5,703

6,252

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

11,955

  $

86,226

  $
(714)   $

(55,660 )   $
—   $
—   $
—   $

—  
300,299  
791,809  
1,301  

(162,212 )  
(7,424 )  
(135,227 )  
(120,769 )  
10,346  
4,197  
3,627  
94  

(20,169 )  
27,362  
(918)  
282,724  

(774,139 )  
—  
33,712  
313,933  
(426,494 )  

412,000  
(583,000 )  
313,330  
(4,256 )  
—  
—  
(151)  
(12,803 )  
1,428  
126,548  
(17,222 )  
23,474  
6,252   $

84,797   $
3,612   $

24,715   $
—   $
—   $
—   $

29,174

245,594

132,224

1,674

20,852

(1,042 )

(77,696 )

266

17,451

3,844

5,781

297

(105,023 )

129,670

1,516

261,512

(504,203 )

(358,239 )

(22,455 )

(54)

(884,951 )

297,000

(91,000 )

—

—

775,000

(319,090 )

(25,634 )

(6,862 )

(151)

629,263

5,824

17,650

23,474

65,107

—

6,356

99,213

96,271

42,300

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

60

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY
(in thousands)

Common
Shares
Outstanding

Preferred
Stock

Common
Stock

Paid-in
Capital

Retained
Earnings
(Accumulated
Deficit)

Deferred
Compensation
Obligation

Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)

Balance as of December 31, 2012

Net loss

55,117

  $

1,150

  $

—  

—  

  $

364
—  

849,046

  $

—  

Issuance of common stock

10,000

100

42,041

3,111

  $

(982 )

  $

Dividends declared on preferred
stock ($600.00 per preferred share)

Share-based compensation

Deferred compensation

Exercise of stock options

Restricted stock unit vesting

Change in pension and postretirement
benefit obligations

Other

—  

78

31

3

78

—  
—  

—  

—  
—  

—  
—  

Balance as of December 31, 2013

65,307

1,150

Net loss

Issuance of preferred stock

—  
—  

Conversion of preferred stock

5,926

Payments to induce conversion of
preferred stock

Dividends declared on preferred
stock ($600.00 and $348.33 per
Series A and Series B preferred
share, respectively)

Share-based compensation

Deferred compensation

Exercise of stock options

Restricted stock unit vesting

Change in pension and postretirement
benefit obligations

—  

—  

15
—  

257

64

—  

Balance as of December 31, 2014

71,569

Net loss

Conversion of preferred stock
Dividends declared on preferred
stock ($300.00 and $300.00 per
Series A and Series B preferred
share, respectively)

Share-based compensation

Deferred compensation

Restricted stock unit vesting
Change in pension and postretirement
benefit obligations

—  

9,414

—  

195

2

73

—  

—  

3,250
(356 )  

—  

—  
—  
—  
—  
—  

—  

4,044

—  
(898 )  

—  
—  
—  
—  

—  

—  

1
—  
—  

1

—  
—  

466
—  

59

—  

—  

1
—  

3
—  

—  

529
—  

94

—  

4
—  

1

—  

  $

45,790
(143,070 )  
—  

(6,900 )  
—  
—  
—  
—  

—  
—  
(104,180 )  
(409,592 )  
—  
—  

—  

5,780
(679 )  

16
(252 )  

—  
(4,601 )  

891,351

—  

310,080

297

—  

(4,256 )  

—  

3,626

—  

1,425
(474 )  

—  

1,206,305

—  

804

—  

4,536

—  
(557 )  

—  

(17,148 )  
—  
—  
—  
—  

—  
(535,176 )  
(1,582,961 )  
—  

(12,134 )  
—  
—  
—  

—  

—  
—  

—  
—  

(319 )

—  
—  

—  
—  

2,792

—  
—  
—  

—  

—  
—  

419
—  
—  

—  

3,211

—  
—  

—  
—  

229
—  

—  

Balance as of December 31, 2015

81,253

  $

3,146

  $

628

  $

1,211,088

  $

(2,130,271 )   $

3,440

  $

 See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

61

—  
—  

—  
—  
—  
—  
—  

1,249

—  

267
—  
—  
—  

—  

—  
—  
—  
—  
—  

(18 )

249
—  
—  

—  
—  
—  
—  

Treasury
Stock
(3,363 )   $
—  
—  

—  
—  

321
—  
—  

—  
—  
(3,042 )  
—  
—  
—  

—  

—  
—  
(303 )  
—  
—  

—  
(3,345 )  
—  
—  

—  
—  
(229 )  
—  

Total
Shareholders’
Equity

895,116

(143,070 )

42,141

(6,900 )

5,781

(677 )

16

(251 )

1,249

(4,601 )

788,804

(409,592 )

313,330

—

(4,256 )

(17,148 )

3,627

116

1,428

(474 )

(18 )

675,817

(1,582,961 )

—

(12,134 )

4,540

—

(556 )

173

(915,121 )

173

422

  $

—  
(3,574 )   $

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
(in thousands, except per share amounts)

1.  Nature of

Operations 

Penn Virginia Corporation (together with its consolidated subsidiaries unless the context otherwise requires, “Penn Virginia,” the “Company,”

“we,” “us” or “our”) is an independent oil and gas company engaged in the onshore exploration, development and production of oil, natural gas
liquids (“NGLs”) and natural gas. Our current operations consist primarily of operating our producing wells in the Eagle Ford Shale in South Texas.
Our operations are substantially concentrated with approximately 90 percent of our production and over 90 percent of our revenues and capital
expenditures being attributable to this region. We also have less significant operations in Oklahoma, primarily in the Granite Wash.

2.  Basis of

Presentation 

These Consolidated Financial Statements have been prepared on a going concern basis, which contemplates the realization of assets and the
satisfaction of liabilities and other commitments in the normal course of business. Our primary sources of liquidity have historically included cash
from operating activities, borrowings under our revolving credit agreement (the “Revolver”), proceeds from the sales of assets and, from time to time,
proceeds from capital market transactions, including the offering of debt and equity securities. Our cash flows from operating activities are subject to
significant volatility due to changes in commodity prices for our crude oil, NGL and natural gas products, as well as variations in our production. Due
primarily to the substantial decline in commodity prices over the last twelve months, our liquidity has been adversely impacted. We have incurred net
losses in each of the three years ending December 31, 2015, and reported a net loss attributable to common shareholders of $(1.6) billion for the year
ended December 31, 2015.

Further, based on our current operating forecast and capital structure, we do not believe we will be able to comply with all of the financial
covenants under the Revolver during the next twelve months. We are also dependent on restructuring our debt or obtaining additional debt and/or
equity financing to continue our planned principal business operations. These factors raise substantial doubt about our ability to continue as a “going
concern.”

Under the Revolver, we are required to deliver audited, consolidated financial statements without a “going concern” or like qualification or

exception. The audit report prepared by our auditors with respect to the financial statements in this Annual Report on Form 10-K includes an
explanatory paragraph expressing substantial doubt as to our ability to continue as a “going concern.” Therefore, we are in default under the Revolver.
Pursuant to an amendment to the Revolver (see Note 9), we have received an agreement from our lenders that such default, together with certain other
defaults, will not become events of default until April 12, 2016 (which can be further extended until May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have been
satisfied).

As of December 31, 2015, the total outstanding principal amount of our debt obligations was $1.2 billion. We are continuing to actively explore
and evaluate various strategic alternatives to reduce the level of our long-term debt and lower our future cash interest obligations. In January 2016, we
retained Kirkland & Ellis LLP (“K&E”) and Jefferies LLC (“Jefferies”) to provide strategic advice generally and to act as our advisors in that regard.
The timing and outcome of these efforts is highly uncertain. One or more of these alternatives could potentially be consummated without the consent
of any one or more of our current security holders and, if consummated, could be dilutive to the holders of our outstanding equity securities and
adversely affect the trading prices and values of our current debt and equity securities or if we were to seek protection under the bankruptcy laws,
could cause the shares of our common stock to be canceled, with limited recovery, if any. We are actively working to address these matters; however,
there can be no assurance that our efforts will be successful on acceptable terms or at all. The Consolidated Financial Statements do not include any
adjustments that may result from the outcome of this uncertainty.

62

3. Summary of Significant Accounting

Policies

 Principles of Consolidation 

Our Consolidated Financial Statements include the accounts of Penn Virginia and all of its subsidiaries. Intercompany balances and transactions

have been eliminated.

Use of Estimates 

Preparation of our Consolidated Financial Statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of

America (“GAAP”) requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities in our
Consolidated Financial Statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Such estimates include certain
asset and liability valuations as further described in these Notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

Cash and Cash Equivalents 

We consider all highly liquid investments purchased with an original maturity of three months or less to be cash equivalents. 

Derivative Instruments 

From time to time, we utilize derivative instruments to mitigate our financial exposure to commodity price and interest rate volatility. The

derivative instruments, which are placed with financial institutions that we believe are of acceptable credit risk, take the form of collars, swaps and
swaptions. All derivative transactions are subject to our risk management policy, which has been reviewed and approved by our board of directors. 
All derivative instruments are recognized in our Consolidated Financial Statements at fair value. The fair values of our derivative instruments

are determined based on discounted cash flows derived from quoted forward prices. Our derivative instruments are not formally designated as hedges.
We recognize changes in fair value in earnings currently as a component of the Derivatives caption on our Consolidated Statements of Operations. We
have experienced and could continue to experience significant changes in the amount of derivative gains or losses recognized due to fluctuations in
the value of these commodity derivative contracts, which fluctuate with changes in crude oil and natural gas prices and interest rates. 

Oil and Gas Properties 

We use the successful efforts method to account for our oil and gas properties. Under this method, costs of acquiring properties, costs of drilling
successful exploration wells and development costs are capitalized. Geological and geophysical costs, delay rentals and costs to drill exploratory wells
that do not find proved reserves are expensed as oil and gas exploration. We will carry the costs of an exploratory well as an asset if the well has
found a sufficient quantity of reserves to justify its completion as a producing well and as long as we are making sufficient progress assessing the
reserves and the economic and operating viability of the project. For certain projects, it may take us more than one year to evaluate the future
potential of the exploratory well and make a determination of its economic viability. Our ability to move forward on a project may be dependent on
gaining access to transportation or processing facilities or obtaining permits and government or partner approval, the timing of which is beyond our
control. In such cases, exploratory well costs remain suspended as long as we are actively pursuing access to the necessary facilities or receiving such
permits and approvals and believe that they will be obtained. We assess the status of suspended exploratory well costs on a quarterly basis.

Depreciation, depletion and amortization (“DD&A”) of proved producing properties is computed using the units-of-production method. Natural

gas is converted to a liquids equivalent on the basis that six thousand cubic feet of natural gas is equivalent to one barrel of liquids. Historically, we
have adjusted our depletion rate throughout the year as new data becomes available and in the fourth quarter based on our year-end reserve report.

Other Property and Equipment  

Other property and equipment consists primarily of gathering systems and related support equipment. Property and equipment are carried at

cost and include expenditures for additions and improvements, such as roads and land improvements, which increase the productive lives of existing
assets. Maintenance and repair costs are charged to expense as incurred. Renewals and betterments, which extend the useful life of the properties, are
capitalized.

We compute depreciation and amortization of property and equipment using the straight-line balance method over the estimated useful life of

each asset as follows: Gathering systems – fifteen to twenty years and Other property and equipment – three to twenty years.

63

Impairment of Long-Lived and Other Assets

We review assets for impairment when events or circumstances indicate a possible decline in the recoverability of the carrying value of such

property. If the carrying value of the asset is determined to be impaired, we reduce the asset to its fair value. Fair value may be estimated using
comparable market data, a discounted cash flow method, or a combination of the two. In the discounted cash flow method, estimated future cash flows
are based on management’s expectations for the future and could include estimates of future production, commodity prices based on published
forward commodity price curves as of the date of the estimate, operating and development costs, intent to develop properties and a risk-adjusted
discount rate.

We review oil and gas properties for impairment periodically when events and circumstances indicate a decline in the recoverability of the
carrying value of such properties, such as a downward revision of the reserve estimates or lower commodity prices. We estimate the future cash flows
expected in connection with the properties and compare such future cash flows to the carrying amounts of the properties to determine if the carrying
amounts are recoverable. Performing the impairment evaluations requires use of judgments and estimates since the results are dependent on future
events. Such events include estimates of proved and unproved reserves, future commodity prices, the timing of future production, capital expenditures
and intent to develop properties, among others. We cannot predict whether impairment charges will be required in the future.

 The costs of unproved leaseholds, including associated interest costs for the period activities were in progress to bring projects to their intended

use, are capitalized pending the results of exploration efforts. Unproved properties whose acquisition costs are insignificant to total oil and gas
properties are amortized in the aggregate over the lesser of five years or the average remaining lease term and the amortization is charged to
exploration expense. We assess unproved properties whose acquisition costs are relatively significant, if any, for impairment on a stand-alone basis.
As exploration work progresses and the reserves on properties are proven, capitalized costs of these properties are subject to depreciation and
depletion. If the exploration work is unsuccessful, the capitalized costs of the properties related to the unsuccessful work is charged to exploration
expense. The timing of any write-downs of any significant unproved properties depends upon the nature, timing and extent of future exploration and
development activities and their results.

Asset Retirement Obligations

We recognize the fair value of a liability for an asset retirement obligation (“ARO”) in the period in which it is incurred. Associated asset
retirement costs are capitalized as part of the carrying cost of the asset. Our AROs relate to the plugging and abandonment of oil and gas wells and the
associated asset is recorded as a component of oil and gas properties. After recording these amounts, the ARO is accreted to its future estimated value,
and the additional capitalized costs are depreciated over the productive life of the assets. Both the accretion of the ARO and the depreciation of the
related long-lived assets are included in the DD&A expense caption on our Consolidated Statements of Operations.

Income Taxes 

We recognize deferred tax assets and liabilities for the expected future tax consequences of events that have been recognized in the Company’s
financial statements or tax returns. Using this method, deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined based on the difference between the financial
statement carrying amounts and tax bases of assets and liabilities using enacted tax rates. In assessing our deferred tax assets, we consider whether a
valuation allowance should be recorded for some or all of the deferred tax assets which may not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax
assets is assessed at each reporting period and is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income and our ability to utilize tax credits and
operating loss carryforwards during the periods in which the temporary differences become deductible. We also consider the scheduled reversal of
deferred tax liabilities and available tax planning strategies. We recognize interest attributable to income taxes, to the extent they arise, as a
component of interest expense and penalties as a component of income tax expense. 

We are subject to ongoing tax examinations in numerous domestic jurisdictions. Accordingly, we may record incremental tax expense based
upon the more-likely-than-not outcomes of uncertain tax positions. In addition, when applicable, we adjust the previously recorded tax expense to
reflect examination results when the position is effectively settled. Our ongoing assessments of the more-likely-than-not outcomes of the examinations
and related tax positions require judgment and can increase or decrease our effective tax rate, as well as impact our operating results. The specific
timing of when the resolution of each tax position will be reached is uncertain.

64

Revenue Recognition 

We record revenues associated with sales of crude oil, NGLs and natural gas when title passes to the customer. We recognize natural gas sales

revenues from properties in which we have an interest with other producers on the basis of our net revenue interest (“entitlement” method of
accounting). Natural gas imbalances occur when we sell more or less than our entitled ownership percentage of natural gas production. We treat any
amount received in excess of our share as a liability. If we take less than we are entitled to take, we record the under-delivery as a receivable. As a
result of the numerous requirements necessary to gather information from purchasers or various measurement locations, calculate volumes produced,
perform field and wellhead allocations and distribute and disburse funds to various working interest partners and royalty owners, the collection of
revenues from oil and gas production may take up to 60 days following the month of production. Therefore, we make accruals for revenues and
accounts receivable based on estimates of our share of production, particularly from properties that are operated by our partners. We record any
differences, which historically have not been significant, between the actual amounts ultimately received and the original estimates in the period they
become finalized.

Share-Based Compensation 

Our stock compensation plans permit the grant of incentive and nonqualified stock options, common stock, deferred common stock units,
restricted stock and restricted stock units to our employees and directors. We measure the cost of employee services received in exchange for an award
of equity-classified instruments based on the grant-date fair value of the award. Compensation cost associated with the liability-classified awards is
measured at the end of each reporting period and recognized based on the period of time that has elapsed during the applicable performance period. 

Recent Accounting Standards 

Effective January 2015, we adopted the provisions of Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) No. 2015–017,  Balance Sheet Classification of

Deferred Taxes (“ASU 2015–17”), on a retrospective basis. ASU 2015–17 requires the offsetting of all deferred income tax assets and liabilities (and
valuation allowances) for each taxpaying jurisdiction within each tax-paying component and presentation of the net deferred income tax as a single
noncurrent amount. In connection with the retrospective application of ASU 2015-17, deferred income taxes previously classified as a component of
Current assets were reclassified to noncurrent liabilities as of December 31, 2014 (see Note 10).

Effective January 2015, we also adopted the provisions of ASU No. 2015–03, Simplifying the Presentation of Debt Issuance Costs (“ASU

2015–03”) on a retrospective basis. ASU 2015–03 requires that debt issuance costs be presented as a direct reduction to the face amount of the
underlying debt instruments to which they are attributable. Accordingly, we have presented the debt issuance costs, net of amortization, associated
with our outstanding senior notes, which were formerly presented as a component of Other assets, as a reduction to Long-term debt (see Notes 9 and
12) for all periods presented. Issuance costs associated with the Revolver continue to be presented, net of amortization, as a component of Other assets
(see Note 12) as clarified by ASU 2015–15, Presentation and Subsequent Measurement of Debt Issuance Costs Associated with Line-of-Credit
Arrangements–Amendments to SEC Paragraphs Pursuant to Staff Announcement at June 18, 2015 EITF Meeting (SEC Update) (“ASU 2015–15”).
In February 2016, the FASB issued ASU No. 2016–01, Leases (“ASU 2016–01”), which will require organizations that lease assets to

recognize on the balance sheet the assets and liabilities for the rights and obligations created by those leases with terms of more than 12 months.
Consistent with current GAAP, the recognition, measurement, and presentation of expenses and cash flows arising from a lease by a lessee primarily
will depend on its classification as a finance or operating lease. ASU 2016–01 also will require disclosures regarding the amount, timing, and
uncertainty of cash flows arising from leases. We are evaluating the effect that ASU 2016–01 will have on our Consolidated Financial Statements and
related disclosures.

In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014–09, Revenues from Contracts with Customers (“ASU 2014–09”), which requires an entity to
recognize the amount of revenue to which it expects to be entitled for the transfer of promised goods or services to customers. ASU 2014–09 will
replace most existing revenue recognition guidance in U.S. GAAP when it becomes effective on January 1, 2017. The standard permits the use of
either the retrospective or cumulative effect transition method upon adoption. We are evaluating the effect that ASU 2014–09 will have on our
Consolidated Financial Statements and related disclosures. We have not yet selected a transition method nor have we determined the effect of ASU
2014–09 on our ongoing financial reporting.

Reclassifications

Certain amounts for the 2014 and 2013 periods have been reclassified to conform to the current year presentation. These reclassifications have

no impact on our previously reported results of operations, balance sheets or cash flows.

Subsequent Events 

Management has evaluated all activities of the Company, through the date upon which our Consolidated Financial Statements were issued, and
concluded that, except for an amendment to the Revolver as disclosed in Note 9, no subsequent events have occurred that would require recognition in
our Consolidated Financial Statements or disclosure in the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

65

4. Acquisitions and
Divestitures 

Acquisitions 

Undeveloped Eagle Ford Acreage

In August 2014, we acquired undeveloped acreage in the Eagle Ford in Lavaca County, Texas for a purchase price of $45.6 million, of which

$34.9 million was paid at closing and the balance of  $10.7 million will be paid over three years as a drilling carry.

Eagle Ford Acquisition

On April 24, 2013 (the “Acquisition Date”), we acquired producing properties and undeveloped leasehold interests in the Eagle Ford (the
“Eagle Ford Acquisition”). The Eagle Ford Acquisition was originally valued at $401 million with an effective date of January 1, 2013 (the “Effective
Date”). On the Acquisition Date, we paid approximately $380 million in cash, including approximately $19 million of initial purchase price
adjustments related to the period from the Effective Date to the closing, and issued to the seller 10 million shares of our common stock with a fair
value of $4.23 per share. Shortly after the closing, certain of our joint interest partners exercised preferential rights related to the Eagle Ford
Acquisition. We received approximately $21 million from the exercise of these rights, which was recorded as a decrease to the purchase price for the
Eagle Ford Acquisition. Subsequent to the Acquisition Date and through December 31, 2013, we paid a total of $22.5 million, net, to settle working
capital adjustments assumed in the Eagle Ford Acquisition. We were involved in an arbitration with the seller related to disputes we had regarding
contractual adjustments to the purchase price for the Eagle Ford Acquisition and suspense funds that we believed the seller was obligated to transfer
to us. The arbitration was settled in 2014 based on the arbitrator’s determination and the seller paid us a total of $35.1 million, including purchase
price adjustments, revenue suspense funds due to partners and royalty owners and interest ($1.3 million) on the funds since the Acquisition Date.
We incurred $2.6 million of transaction costs associated with the Eagle Ford Acquisition, including advisory, legal, due diligence and other
professional fees in 2013. We incurred $0.6 million of professional fees associated with the arbitration proceedings in 2014. These costs, as well as
fees that we paid to the seller for certain transition services, have been included in the General and administrative caption on our Consolidated
Statements of Operations.

We accounted for the Eagle Ford Acquisition by applying the acquisition method of accounting as of the Acquisition Date. The following table

represents the fair values assigned to the net assets acquired as of the Acquisition Date and the consideration paid:

Assets

Oil and gas properties – proved
Oil and gas properties – unproved
Accounts receivable, net
Other current assets

Liabilities

Accounts payable and accrued expenses
Other liabilities

Net assets acquired

Cash, net of amounts received for preferential rights
Fair value of the Shares issued to seller

Consideration paid

  $

  $

  $

  $

267,688
119,709
107,345
2,068
496,810

94,771
1,500
96,271
400,539

358,239
42,300
400,539

The fair values of the acquired net assets were measured using valuation techniques that convert future cash flows to a single discounted

amount. Significant inputs to valuation of oil and gas properties include estimates of: (i) reserves, (ii) future operating and development costs, (iii)
future commodity prices, (iv) future cash flows and (v) a market-based weighted-average cost of capital. Because many of these inputs are not
observable, we have classified the initial fair value estimates as Level 3 inputs as that term is defined in U.S. GAAP.

The results of operations attributable to the Eagle Ford Acquisition have been included in our Consolidated Financial Statements from the

Acquisition Date. The following table presents unaudited summary pro forma financial information for the year ended December 31, 2013 assuming
the Eagle Ford Acquisition and the related financing occurred as of January 1, 2012.

66

   
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
The pro forma financial information does not purport to represent what our results of operations would have been if the Eagle Ford Acquisition had
occurred as of this date or the results of operations for any future periods.

Total revenues
Net loss attributable to common shareholders
Loss per share – basic and diluted

Divestitures 

South Texas Properties

$
$
$

457,811
(148,272)
(2.27 )

In October 2015, we sold certain non-core Eagle Ford properties for  $12.5 million net of transaction costs and customary closing adjustments.

We recognized a loss of $9.5 million on this transaction.

East Texas Properties

In August 2015, we sold our Cotton Valley and Haynesville Shale assets in East Texas and received cash proceeds of approximately  $73
million, net of transaction costs and customary closing adjustments. The effective date of the sale was May 1, 2015 and we recognized a gain of
approximately $43 million. The carrying value of the net assets disposed in this transaction was  $29.5 million, including oil and gas properties and
other assets of $33.3 million, net of related asset retirement obligations (“AROs”) of $3.8 million. The net pre-tax operating income (loss), excluding
the gain on sale and impairment charges, attributable to the East Texas assets was $1.3 million, $(27.5) million and $(22.2) million for the years
ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. The net proceeds from this transaction were used to pay down a portion of our outstanding
borrowings under the Revolver.

Oil Gathering System Construction Rights

In July 2014, we sold the rights to construct a crude oil gathering and intermediate transportation system in South Texas to Republic Midstream,

LLC (“Republic”) for proceeds of $147.1 million, net of transaction costs. Concurrent with the sale, we entered into long-term agreements with
Republic to provide us gathering and intermediate transportation services for a substantial portion of our future South Texas crude oil and condensate
production. We realized a gain of $147.1 million, of which $63.0 million was recognized upon the closing of the transaction and the remaining  $84.1
million was deferred and will be recognized over a twenty-five year period beginning after the system has been constructed and is operational, which
is currently expected in the first half of 2016. In September 2015, the gathering agreement with Republic was amended to reduce the number of wells
initially required to be connected to the pipeline system, provide for alternative transportation in areas that will not be served by the pipeline and also
reduce the gathering fees. As a result of the amendment, we recognized $8.4 million of deferred gain in September 2015. As of December 31, 2015,
$2.2 million of the deferred gain is included as a component of Accounts payable and accrued expenses and $73.6 million, representing the noncurrent
portion, is included as a component of Other liabilities on our Consolidated Balance Sheets.

Mississippi Properties

In July 2014, we sold our Selma Chalk assets in Mississippi for proceeds of $67.9 million, net of transaction costs and customary closing

adjustments. An impairment charge of $117.9 million was recognized in the second quarter of 2014 with respect to these assets.

Natural Gas Gathering and Gas Lift Assets

In January 2014, we sold our natural gas gathering and gas lift assets in South Texas to American Midstream Partners, LP (“AMID”) for
proceeds of approximately $96 million, net of transaction costs. Concurrent with the sale, we entered into a long-term agreement with AMID to
provide us natural gas gathering, compression and gas lift services for a substantial portion of our current and future South Texas natural gas
production. We realized a gain of $67.3 million, of which $56.7 million was recognized upon the closing of the transaction and the remainder was
deferred and is being amortized over a twenty-five year period. We amortized $0.4 million of the deferred gain in both 2015 and 2014. As of
December 31, 2015, $0.4 million of the remaining deferred gain is included as a component of Accounts payable and accrued expenses and $9.4
million, representing the noncurrent portion, is included as a component of Other liabilities on our Consolidated Balance Sheets.

Other Assets

During 2014, we also received net proceeds of $2.9 million and recognized net gains of $0.2 million from the sale of various non-core oil and

gas properties and tubular inventory and well materials. During 2013, payments of post-closing adjustments attributable to sales of properties from
prior years were partially offset by net proceeds from sales of individually insignificant oil and gas properties and tubular inventory and well materials,
resulting in net payments of $0.1 million and a recognized loss on the sale of assets of $0.3 million.

67

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
5.    Accounts Receivable and Major Customers 

The following table summarizes our accounts receivable by type as of the dates presented:

Customers
Joint interest partners
Other

Less: Allowance for doubtful accounts

As of December 31,

2015

2014

$

$

23,481   $
18,381  
7,658  
49,520  
(1,555)  
47,965   $

62,650
120,708
6,549
189,907
(280)
189,627

For the year ended  December 31, 2015, three customers accounted for $168.9 million, or approximately 64% of our consolidated product

revenues. The revenues generated from these customers during 2015 were $74.5 million, $63.5 million and $30.9 million or 28%, 24%, and 12% of
the consolidated total, respectively. As of December 31, 2015, $21.1 million, or approximately 90% of our consolidated accounts receivable from
customers was related to these customers. For the year ended December 31, 2014, three customers accounted for $258.7 million, or approximately
50% of our consolidated product revenues. The revenues generated from these customers during 2014 were  $113.6 million, $80.1 million and $65.0
million, or approximately 22%, 16% and 12% of the consolidated total, respectively. As of December 31, 2014, $36.1 million, or approximately 58%
of our consolidated accounts receivable from customers was related to these customers. No significant uncertainties exist related to the collectability
of amounts owed to us by any of these customers.

6. Derivative

Instruments

We utilize derivative instruments to mitigate our financial exposure to crude oil and natural gas price volatility. Our derivative instruments are

not formally designated as hedges.

Commodity Derivatives

We utilize collars and swaps, which are placed with financial institutions that we believe are acceptable credit risks, to hedge against the
variability in cash flows associated with anticipated sales of our future oil and gas production. While the use of derivative instruments limits the risk of
adverse price movements, such use may also limit future revenues from favorable price movements. 

The counterparty to a collar or swap contract is required to make a payment to us if the settlement price for any settlement period is below the
floor or swap price for such contract. We are required to make a payment to the counterparty if the settlement price for any settlement period is above
the ceiling or swap price for such contract. Neither party is required to make a payment to the other party if the settlement price for any settlement
period is equal to or greater than the floor price and equal to or less than the ceiling price for such contract.

We determine the fair values of our commodity derivative instruments based on discounted cash flows derived from third-party quoted forward

prices for NYMEX Henry Hub gas and West Texas Intermediate crude oil  closing prices as of the end of the reporting period. The discounted cash
flows utilize discount rates adjusted for the credit risk of our counterparties if the derivative is in an asset position, and our own credit risk if the
derivative is in a liability position.

The following table sets forth our commodity derivative positions as of December 31, 2015:

Instrument

Swaps
Swaps
Swaps
Swaps

Average
Volume Per

Day
(barrels)

6,000   $
6,000   $
6,000   $
6,000   $

Crude Oil:
First quarter 2016
Second quarter 2016
Third quarter 2016
Fourth quarter 2016
Settlements to be received in
subsequent period

Weighted Average Price

Fair Value

Floor/Swap

Ceiling

Asset

Liability

($/barrel)

80.41    
80.41    
80.41    
80.41    

68

  $

22,894   $
21,509  
20,767  
19,937  

12,849  

—
—
—
—

—

 
 
 
 
 
                   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
Financial Statement Impact of Derivatives

The impact of our derivatives activities on income is included in the Derivatives caption on our Consolidated Statements of Operations. The

following table summarizes the effects of our derivative activities for the periods presented:

Cash settlements and gains (losses):
Cash received (paid) for:

Commodity contract settlements

Gains (losses) attributable to:

Commodity contracts

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

$

138,169   $

(7,424)   $

(1,042)

(66,922 )  
71,247   $

169,636  
162,212   $

(19,810 )
(20,852 )

The effects of derivative gains and (losses) and cash settlements of our commodity derivatives are reported as adjustments to reconcile net
income (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities. These items are recorded in the Derivative contracts section of our Consolidated Statements
of Cash Flows under the Net losses (gains) and Cash settlements, net captions.

The following table summarizes the fair value of our derivative instruments, as well as the locations of these instruments, on our Consolidated

Balance Sheets as of the dates presented:

Type

Commodity contracts
Commodity contracts

Balance Sheet Location
  Derivative assets/liabilities – current
  Derivative assets/liabilities – noncurrent

Fair Values as of

December 31, 2015

December 31, 2014

Derivative
Assets

Derivative
Liabilities

Derivative
Assets

Derivative
Liabilities

  $

  $

97,956   $
—  
97,956   $

—   $
—  
—   $

128,981   $
35,897  
164,878   $

—
—
—

As of December 31, 2015, we reported a commodity derivative asset of $98.0 million. The contracts associated with this position are with seven

counterparties, all of which are investment grade financial institutions, and are substantially concentrated with five of those counterparties. This
concentration may impact our overall credit risk, either positively or negatively, in that these counterparties may be similarly affected by changes in
economic or other conditions. We have neither paid to nor received from our counterparties any cash collateral in connection with our derivative
positions. No significant uncertainties exist related to the collectability of amounts that may be owed to us by these counterparties.

7. Property and
Equipment

The following table summarizes our property and equipment as of the dates presented: 

Oil and gas properties:

Proved
Unproved 1

Total oil and gas properties
Other property and equipment

Total property and equipment

Accumulated depreciation, depletion and amortization  1

______________________
1 See Note 17 for information regarding impairments to our property and equipment.

As of December 31,

2015

2014

$

2,678,415   $
6,881  
2,685,296  
31,365  
2,716,661  
(2,372,266 )  

$

344,395   $

3,390,482
125,676
3,516,158
75,073
3,591,231
(1,766,133 )
1,825,098

During 2013, we reclassified to wells, equipment and facilities, $4.4 million of capitalized exploratory drilling costs for one well that was

pending determination of proved reserves as of December 31, 2012.

69

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
8. Asset Retirement
Obligations

The following table reconciles our AROs as of the dates presented, which are included in the Other liabilities caption on our Consolidated

Balance Sheets: 

Balance at beginning of year

Changes in estimates
Liabilities incurred
Liabilities settled
Sale of properties
Accretion expense

Balance at end of year

9. Long-Term

Debt

As of December 31,

2015

2014

$

$

5,890   $
172  
110  
—  
(3,932)  
381  
2,621   $

6,437
112
238
(92 )
(1,224)
419
5,890

The following table summarizes our long-term debt as of the dates presented:

Revolving credit facility  1
Senior notes due 2019
Senior notes due 2020

Totals

Less: Unamortized issuance costs
Less: Current portion

Long-term debt, net of unamortized issuance costs

As of December 31,

2015

2014

Principal

Unamortized
Issuance Costs

Principal

Unamortized
Issuance Costs

$

$

$

170,000    
300,000  
775,000  
1,245,000   $
(20,617 )    
(1,224,383 )    
—    

  $

3,295  
17,322  
20,617   $

  $

35,000    
300,000  
775,000  
1,110,000   $
(24,571 )    
—    
1,085,429    

4,131
20,440
24,571

____________________
1 Issuance costs attributable to the Revolver, which represent costs attributable to the access to credit over the Revolver's contractual term, are presented as a component of Other

assets (see Note 12) in accordance with ASU 2015-15.

Revolving Credit Facility

In January 2016, the Revolver was amended to (i) allow us to convert to or continue LIBOR loans without having to make a solvency
representation and (ii) increase our mortgage requirement from 80 percent to100 percent (subject to certain exceptions) of our proved reserves. In
November 2015, in connection with the semi-annual redetermination, our lenders decreased their aggregate total commitment and borrowing base
under the Revolver to $275 million due primarily to depressed commodity prices and our reduced capital program.

On March 15, 2016, we entered into the Eleventh Amendment (the “Eleventh Amendment”) to the Revolver. The Eleventh Amendment
provides (i) for an extension before certain events of default under the Revolver will occur, (ii) for a reduction in commitments to $171.8 million and
(iii) that the borrowing base under the Revolver is not subject to scheduled redetermination until May 15, 2016. Specifically, the extension period with
respect to events of default is through 12:01 am on April 12, 2016, which can be further extended through 12:01 am on May 10, 2016, if certain
conditions have been satisfied. The extension period can be terminated early upon certain triggering events. The key conditions to the first extension
(April 12, 2016) and entry to the Eleventh Amendment are: (i) termination of certain hedge agreements and application of the proceeds against the
loans (which will result in a further reduction in our lenders’ commitments), (ii) entry into control agreements over deposit accounts, subject to
customary exceptions, (iii) payment of advisor fees, and (iv) agreement to certain changes to the Revolver, including increasing the interest rate by
1.00%, tightening certain restrictive covenants and agreeing that monthly hedge settlements will be applied against the loans. The key conditions to
the second extension (May 10, 2016) are: (i) termination of certain additional hedges and application of the proceeds against the loans (which will
result in a further reduction in our lenders’ commitments) and (ii) no notification by the representative of the ad hoc committee of unsecured
noteholders that they do not support such extension.

The Revolver also includes a $20 million sublimit for the issuance of letters of credit. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, our sublimit for the

issuance of letters of credit was reduced to $1.8 million plus additional amounts specifically described in the Eleventh Amendment. The Revolver is
governed by a borrowing base calculation, which is redetermined at

70

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
least semi-annually, and the availability under the Revolver may not exceed the lesser of the aggregate commitments and the borrowing base.

Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, the commitments under the Revolver were reduced to $171.8 million, which is equal to our currently

outstanding loans ($170 million) and issued letters of credit ($1.8 million) under the Revolver. Because we do not have any unused commitment
capacity, we will not be able to draw on the Revolver to pay our second quarter interest payments on our senior notes or for any other purpose.
Moreover, our lenders may in the future exercise their right to redetermine our $275 million borrowing base under the Revolver. Pursuant to the
Eleventh Amendment, any such redetermination will not occur until after May 15, 2016. If our borrowing base is redetermined below the amount of
our outstanding borrowings, a deficiency will result, and any deficiency must be repaid within 60 days.

Revolver borrowings may be used for general purposes including working capital, capital expenditures and acquisitions. The Revolver matures

in September 2017. We had letters of credit of $1.8 million outstanding as of December 31, 2015. Due to our inability to make solvency
representations, we were unable to draw on the Revolver as of December 31, 2015.

Borrowings under the Revolver bear interest, at our option, at either (i) a rate derived from the London Interbank Offered Rate, as adjusted for

statutory reserve requirements for Eurocurrency liabilities (“Adjusted LIBOR”), plus an applicable margin (ranging from 1.500% to 2.500%) or (ii)
the greater of (a) the prime rate, (b) the federal funds effective rate plus 0.5% or (c) the one-month Adjusted LIBOR plus 1.0% (clauses (a), (b) and (c)
(the “Base Rate”)), and, in each case, plus an applicable margin (ranging from 0.500% to 1.500%). Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, the
applicable margin for Borrowings bearing interest at a rate derived from (a) LIBOR was increased 1.00% (to a range of 2.500% to 3.500%) and (b) the
Base Rate was increased by 1.00% (to a range of 1.500% to 2.500%). The applicable margin is determined based on the ratio of our outstanding
borrowings to the available Revolver capacity. As of December 31, 2015, the actual interest rate on the outstanding borrowings under the Revolver
was 4.5000% which is derived from a Prime rate of 3.5000% plus an applicable margin of 1.00%. The applicable interest rate was re-set on January
12, 2016 to a one-month LIBOR-based rate of 2.4375% (Adjusted LIBOR rate of 0.4375% plus an applicable margin of 2.0%). Commitment fees are
charged at 0.375% to 0.500% on the undrawn portion of the Revolver depending on our ratio of outstanding borrowings to the available Revolver
capacity. As of December 31, 2015, commitment fees were charged at a rate of 0.375%.

The Revolver is guaranteed by Penn Virginia and all of our material subsidiaries (the “Guarantor Subsidiaries”). The obligations under the
Revolver are secured by a first priority lien on substantially all of our proved oil and gas reserves and a pledge of the equity interests in the Guarantor
Subsidiaries.

The Revolver includes current ratio, leverage ratio and credit exposure financial covenants. Under the current ratio covenant, the ratio of

current assets to current liabilities as of the last day of any fiscal quarter may not be less than 1.0 to 1.0. Current assets and current liabilities
attributable to derivative instruments are excluded. In addition, current assets include the amount of any unused commitment under the Revolver.
Under the leverage ratio covenant, the ratio of total debt to EBITDAX, for any four consecutive quarters may not exceed 4.75 to 1.0 through March
31, 2016; 5.25 to 1.0 through June 30, 2016; 5.50 to 1.0 through December 31, 2016; 4.50 to 1.0 through March 31, 2017; and 4.0 to 1.0 through
maturity in September 2017. Furthermore, we are precluded from the payment of cash dividends on our outstanding convertible preferred stock if the
leverage ratio for the preceding four quarters exceeds 5.0 to 1.0. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we are precluded from making dividends on
our outstanding convertible preferred and common stock. Under the credit exposure covenant, the ratio of credit exposure to EBITDAX, for any four
consecutive quarters ending on or prior to March 31, 2017 may not exceed 2.75 to 1.0. Credit exposure consists of all outstanding borrowings under
the Revolver, including any outstanding letters of credit.

As of December 31, 2015 and through the date upon which the Consolidated Financial Statements were issued, we were in compliance with all
of these covenants except the current ratio covenant under the Revolver. Due primarily to substantial doubt with respect to our ability to continue as a
going concern, our registered independent public accountants have expressed an opinion with a going concern explanatory paragraph on our
consolidated audited financial statements. A going concern explanatory paragraph represents a violation of one of our non-financial affirmative
covenants under the Revolver, which is characterized as a default, thereby making the outstanding borrowings under the Revolver subject to
acceleration. These defaults are subject to the extension provided by the Eleventh Amendment, as described above. Due to various cross-default
provisions under the indentures governing our senior notes, our senior notes are also classified as current liabilities as of December 31, 2015.

2019 Senior Notes

Our 7.25% Senior Notes due 2019 (the “2019 Senior Notes”), which were issued at par in April 2011, bear interest at an annual rate of 7.25%

which is payable on April 15 and October 15 of each year. We may redeem all or part of the 2019 Senior Notes at a redemption price of 103.625% of
the principal amount and reducing to 100% in April 2017 and thereafter. The 2019 Senior Notes are senior to our existing and future subordinated
indebtedness and are effectively subordinated to our secured indebtedness, including the Revolver, to the extent of the collateral securing that
indebtedness. The obligations under the 2019 Senior Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed by the Guarantor Subsidiaries. Additionally, the
2019 Senior Notes contain certain cross-default provisions, which could result in an event of default under the notes if the lenders under the

71

Revolver accelerate the Revolver obligations. Such an event of default, if it occurs, would permit the noteholders to accelerate the 2019 Senior Notes.

2020 Senior Notes

Our 8.5% 2020 Senior Notes due 2020 (the “2020 Senior Notes”), which were issued at par in April 2013, bear interest at an annual rate of
8.5% which is payable on May 1 and November 1 of each year. Beginning in May 2017, we may redeem all or part of the 2020 Senior Notes at a
redemption price of 104.250% of the principal amount and reducing to 100% in May 2019 and thereafter. The 2020 Senior Notes are senior to our
existing and future subordinated indebtedness and are effectively subordinated to our secured indebtedness, including the Revolver, to the extent of
the collateral securing that indebtedness. The obligations under the 2020 Senior Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed by the Guarantor
Subsidiaries. Additionally, the 2020 Senior Notes contain certain cross-default provisions, which could result in an event of default under the notes if
the lenders under the Revolver accelerate the Revolver obligations. Such an event of default, if it occurs, would permit the noteholders to accelerate
the 2020 Senior Notes.
Guarantees

The guarantees under the Revolver and the 2019 Senior Notes and 2020 Senior Notes are full and unconditional and joint and several.
Substantially all of our consolidated assets are held by the Guarantor Subsidiaries. The parent company and its non-guarantor subsidiaries have no
material independent assets or operations. There are no significant restrictions on the ability of the parent company or any of the Guarantor
Subsidiaries to obtain funds through dividends, advances or loans.

10. Income

Taxes

The following table summarizes our provision for income taxes for the periods presented: 

Current income taxes (benefit)

Federal
State

Deferred income tax benefit

Federal
State

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

$

(660)   $
1  
(659)  

(261)  
(4,451)  
(4,712)  
(5,371)   $

2,045   $
1,504  
3,549  

(130,693)  
(4,534)  
(135,227)  
(131,678)   $

—
—
—

(77,046 )
(650)
(77,696 )
(77,696 )

The following table reconciles the difference between the income tax benefit computed by applying the statutory tax rate to our loss before

income taxes and our reported income tax benefit for the periods presented: 

Computed at federal statutory rate
State income taxes, net of federal income tax benefit
Change in valuation allowance
Other, net

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

$

(555,916)  
(4,438)  
554,879  
104  
(5,371)  

35.0 %   $
0.3  %  
(35.0 )%  
— %  
0.3  %   $

(189,445)  
(3,556)  
61,104  
219  
(131,678)  

35.0 %   $
0.6  %  
(11.3 )%  
— %  
24.3 %   $

(77,268 )  
(650)  
—  
222  
(77,696 )  

35.0 %
0.3  %
— %
(0.1)%
35.2 %

72

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The following table summarizes the principal components of our deferred income tax assets and liabilities as of the dates presented: 

Deferred tax assets:

Property and equipment
Pension and postretirement benefits
Share-based compensation
Net operating loss (“NOL”) carryforwards
Deferred gains
Other

Less:  Valuation allowance

Total net deferred tax assets

Deferred tax liabilities:

Fair value of derivative instruments
Property and equipment

Total net deferred tax liabilities

Net deferred tax liabilities

As of December 31,

2015

2014

$

417,535   $
2,276  
7,393  
222,971  
30,382  
16,637  
697,194  
(662,909)  
34,285  

34,285  
—  
34,285  

$

—   $

—
2,370
7,171
102,098
33,704
19,875
165,218
(105,615)
59,603

57,707
6,347
64,054
4,451

In 2015 and in connection with the retrospective application of ASU 2015–17, we reclassified $0.1 million of deferred income taxes previously

classified as a component of current assets at December 31, 2014 as a reduction to our noncurrent deferred income tax liabilities.

As of December 31, 2015, we had federal NOL carryforwards of approximately $508.1 million, which, if not utilized, expire between 2032 and

2035, and state NOL carryforwards of approximately $69.4 million, which expire between 2024 and 2035. Because of the change in ownership
provisions of the Tax Reform Act of 1986, use of a portion of our federal NOL may be limited in future periods.

As of December 31, 2014, we carried a valuation allowance against our federal and state deferred tax assets of $105.6 million. We incurred a
pre-tax loss in 2015 which, when aggregated with the prior two years, resulted in a pre-tax loss for the three year period ended December 31, 2015.
We considered both the positive and negative evidence in determining whether it was more likely than not that some portion or all of our deferred tax
assets will be realized. On the basis of this evaluation, we increased the federal and state deferred tax asset valuation allowance by $557.3 million
which resulted in an ending balance of $662.9 million as of December 31, 2015. The amount of deferred tax asset considered realizable could,
however, be adjusted if estimates of future taxable income during the carryforward period are reduced or increased or if objective negative evidence in
the form of cumulative losses is no longer present and additional weight is given to subjective evidence such as our projections for growth.

We had no liability for unrecognized tax benefits as of December 31, 2015 and 2014. There were no interest and penalty charges recognized

during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. Tax years from 2012 forward remain open for examination by the Internal Revenue
Service and various state jurisdictions.

73

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
11. Firm Transportation

Obligation

We have a contractual obligation for certain firm transportation capacity in the Appalachian region that expires in 2022 and, as a result of the
sale of our natural gas assets in West Virginia, Kentucky and Virginia in 2012, we no longer have production to satisfy this commitment. While we
sell our unused firm transportation to the extent possible, we recognized an obligation in 2012 representing the liability for estimated discounted
future net cash outflows over the remaining term of the contract. The undiscounted amount payable on an annual basis for the each of the next five
years is $2.7 million and a combined amount of $4.6 million is expected to be payable for 2021 through expiration in 2022.

The following table summarizes our firm transportation obligation and the changes therein for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and

2013:

Balance at beginning of period
Accretion of obligations
Cash payments, net

Balance at end of period

2015

2014

2013

14,790   $
942  
(2,271)  
13,461   $

15,993   $
1,301  
(2,504)  
14,790   $

17,082
1,674
(2,763)
15,993

$

$

The accretion of this obligation, net of any recoveries from the periodic sale of our contractual capacity, is charged as an offset to Other

revenue.

As of December 31, 2015, $2.8 million of the obligation is classified as current and is included in the Accounts payable and accrued liabilities
while the remaining $10.7 million is classified as noncurrent and is included in the Other liabilities caption on our Condensed Consolidated Balance
Sheets.

74

 
 
 
12. Additional Balance Sheet

Detail

The following table summarizes components of selected balance sheet accounts as of the dates presented:

Other current assets:

Tubular inventory and well materials
Prepaid expenses
Other

Other assets:  1

Deferred issuance costs of the Revolver
Assets of supplemental employee retirement plan  2
Other

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities:

Trade accounts payable
Drilling and other lease operating costs
Royalties
Compensation-related 3
Interest
Preferred stock dividends
Other

Other liabilities:

Deferred gains on sales of assets
Firm transportation obligation
Asset retirement obligations
Defined benefit pension obligations
Postretirement health care benefit obligations
Compensation-related 3
Deferred compensation - supplemental employee retirement plan obligation and other  1
Other

As of December 31,

2015

2014

2,878   $
4,184  
42  
7,104   $

1,572   $
4,123  
2,655  
8,350   $

11,603   $
12,074  
39,119  
9,904  
15,531  
—  
15,294  
103,525   $

82,943   $
10,705  
2,621  
1,129  
731  
1,447  
4,434  
928  
104,938   $

5,802
4,215
97
10,114

1,623
4,123
95
5,841

122,994
68,842
78,359
9,197
15,555
6,067
11,213
312,227

90,569
12,042
5,890
1,753
890
7,630
4,183
929
123,886

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

____________________ 
1 In connection with the adoption of ASU 2015–03 on a retrospective basis, we have reclassified $24.6 million of unamortized issuance costs associated with our senior notes at

December 31, 2014 that were previously classified as a component of Other assets as a reduction to the carrying value of our long-term debt (see Note 9).

2 Includes the assets and liabilities of the Penn Virginia Corporation Supplemental Employee Retirement Plan (“SERP”) which is a nonqualified supplemental employee retirement
savings plan. Assets of the SERP are held in a Rabbi Trust. Shares of our common stock held by the Rabbi Trust are presented for financial reporting purposes as treasury stock
carried at cost.

3 Includes liability-classified share-based compensation awards of $7.2 million  and $2.9 million in Accounts payable and accrued expenses and an amount less than $0.1 million and

$6.4 million  in Other liabilities as of December 31, 2015 and 2014.

13. Fair Value

Measurements

We apply the authoritative accounting provisions for measuring fair value of both our financial and nonfinancial assets and liabilities. Fair
value is an exit price representing the expected amount we would receive upon the sale of an asset or that we would expect to pay to transfer a liability
in an orderly transaction with market participants at the measurement date.

We use a hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs we use to measure fair value into three distinct categories based upon whether such inputs are

observable in active markets or unobservable. We classify assets and liabilities in their entirety based on the lowest level of input that is significant to
the fair value measurement. Our methodology for categorizing assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value pursuant to this hierarchy gives the
highest priority to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets and the lowest level to unobservable inputs as outlined below.

75

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fair value measurements are classified and disclosed in one of the following three categories:

•

•

•

Level 1: Unadjusted quoted prices in active markets that are accessible at the measurement date for identical, unrestricted assets or
liabilities. Level 1 inputs generally provide the most reliable evidence of fair value.

Level 2: Quoted prices in markets that are not active or inputs, which are observable, either directly or indirectly, for substantially the full
term of the asset or liability.

Level 3: Prices or valuation techniques that require inputs that are both significant to the fair value measurement and unobservable (i.e.,
supported by little or no market activity).

Our financial instruments that are subject to fair value disclosure consist of cash and cash equivalents, accounts receivable, accounts payable,

derivatives and long-term debt. As of December 31, 2015, the carrying values of all of these financial instruments, except the portion of long-term
debt with fixed interest rates, approximated fair value.

The following table summarizes the fair value of our long-term debt with fixed interest rates, which is estimated based on the published market

prices for these debt obligations as of the dates presented:

Senior Notes due 2019
Senior Notes due 2020

Recurring Fair Value Measurements

December 31, 2015

December 31, 2014

Fair
Value

Carrying
Value

Fair
Value

40,830  
125,473  
166,303   $

300,000  
775,000  
1,075,000   $

234,000  
620,000  
854,000   $

$

Carrying
Value

300,000
775,000
1,075,000

Certain financial assets and liabilities are measured at fair value on a recurring basis in our Consolidated Balance Sheets. The following tables

summarize the valuation of those assets and liabilities as of the dates presented:

Description
Assets:
Commodity derivative assets – current
Assets of SERP
Liabilities:
Deferred compensation – SERP obligation

Description
Assets:
Commodity derivative assets – current
Commodity derivative assets – noncurrent
Assets of SERP
Liabilities:
Deferred compensation – SERP obligation

As of December 31, 2015

Fair Value

Fair Value Measurement Classification

  Measurement

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

  $

97,956   $
4,123  

—   $

4,123

97,956   $
—  

(4,125)  

(4,125)  

—  

As of December 31, 2014

Fair Value

Fair Value Measurement Classification

  Measurement

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

  $

128,981   $
35,897  
4,123  

—   $
—  
4,123  

128,981   $
35,897  
—  

(4,178)  

(4,178)  

—  

—
—

—

—
—
—

—

Changes in economic conditions or model-based valuation techniques may require the transfer of financial instruments from one level of the
fair value hierarchy to another level. In such instances, the transfer is deemed to have occurred at the beginning of the quarterly period in which the
event or change in circumstances that caused the transfer occurred. There were no transfers during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and
2013.

76

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
We used the following methods and assumptions to estimate fair values for the financial assets and liabilities described below:

•

•

•

Commodity derivatives: We determine the fair values of our commodity derivative instruments based on discounted cash flows derived
from third-party quoted forward prices for West Texas Intermediate crude oil and NYMEX Henry Hub gas closing prices as of the end of
the reporting periods. We generally use the income approach, using valuation techniques that convert future cash flows to a single
discounted value. Each of these is a level 2 input.

Assets of SERP: We hold various publicly traded equity securities in a Rabbi Trust as assets for funding certain deferred compensation
obligations. The fair values are based on quoted market prices, which are level 1 inputs.

Deferred compensation - SERP obligations: Certain of our deferred compensation obligations are ultimately to be settled in cash based on
the underlying fair value of certain assets, including those held in the Rabbi Trust. The fair values are based on quoted market prices,
which are level 1 inputs.

Non-Recurring Fair Value Measurements

The most significant non-recurring fair value measurements utilized in the preparation of our Consolidated Financial Statements are those

attributable to the recognition and measurement of net assets acquired, the recognition and measurement of asset impairments and the initial
determination of AROs. The factors used to determine fair value for purposes of recognizing and measuring net assets acquired and asset impairments
include, but are not limited to, estimates of proved and probable reserves, future commodity prices, indicative sales prices for properties, the timing of
future production and capital expenditures and a discount rate commensurate with the risk reflective of the lives remaining for the respective oil and
gas properties. Because these significant fair value inputs are typically not observable, we have categorized the amounts as level 3 inputs.

The determination of the fair value of AROs is based upon regional market and facility specific information. The amount of an ARO and the

costs capitalized represent the estimated future cost to satisfy the abandonment obligation using current prices that are escalated by an assumed
inflation factor after discounting the future cost back to the date that the abandonment obligation was incurred using a rate commensurate with the
risk, which approximates our cost of funds. Because these significant fair value inputs are typically not observable, we have categorized the initial
estimates as level 3 inputs.

14. Commitments and
Contingencies

The following table sets forth our significant commitments as of December 31, 2015, by category, for the next five years and thereafter: 

Minimum
Rentals

Drilling and
Completion

Gathering and
Intermediate
Transportation

Firm
Transportation

  Drilling Carry

  $

  $

2,606   $
2,542  
2,329  
1,341  
—  
—  
8,818   $

3,984   $
—  
—  
—  
—  
—  
3,984   $

15,328   $
12,319  
12,319  
12,319  
12,352  
63,652  
128,289   $

1,098   $
1,095  
1,095  
1,095  
1,098  
8,580  
14,061   $

  Other Commitments
459
274
71
—
—
—
804

1,900   $
8,764  
—  
—  
—  
—  
10,664   $

Year
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Thereafter

Total

Rental Commitments

Operating lease rental expense in the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 was $7.2 million, $8.7 million and $9.4 million,

respectively, related primarily to field equipment, office equipment and office leases.

Drilling and Completion Commitments

In December 2015, we renegotiated an existing contractual commitment for our one remaining operated drilling rig to a lower daily rate and

extended the expiration from February 2016 to August 2016. The remaining commitment under the new agreement was $3.4 million as of December
31, 2015. In September 2015, we renegotiated an existing commitment to purchase certain coiled tubing services at a lower rate and extended the
expiration from December 31, 2015 to June 30, 2016. The minimum commitment remaining under this agreement was $0.6 million as of December
31, 2015. The drilling rig and coiled tubing services agreements include early termination provisions that would require us to pay penalties if we
terminate the agreements prior to the end of their scheduled terms. The amount of the penalty is based on the number of days remaining in the
contractual term. The penalty amount would have been $2.5 million had we had terminated our agreements on December 31, 2015.

77

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
In 2015, we reduced our total drilling rig count from eight to one. We incurred a total of $5.9 million in early termination charges with respect

to these terminations in the year ended December 31, 2015, which have been reported as a component of Exploration expense on our Consolidated
Statement of Operations.

Gathering and Intermediate Transportation Commitments

We have a long-term agreement for natural gas gathering, compression and gas lift services for a substantial portion of our natural gas

production in the South Texas region through 2039. The agreement requires us to make certain minimum payments regardless of the volume of
natural gas production for the first three years of the term. The minimum fee requirement remaining under this agreement is $5.0 million for 2016.

We also have long-term agreements for gathering and intermediate pipeline transportation services for a substantial portion of our crude oil and

condensate production in the South Texas region. Our payment obligations with respect to these services begin after the system has been constructed
and is operational, which is currently expected in the first half of 2016. The agreements also require us to commit certain minimum volumes of crude
oil production for the first ten years of the agreements’ terms, which will result in minimum fee requirements of approximately $ 12.3 million on an
annual basis.

Firm Transportation Commitments

We have entered into contracts that provide firm transportation capacity rights for specified volumes per day on various pipeline systems with
terms that range from 1 to 13 years. The contracts require us to pay transportation demand charges regardless of the amount of the pipeline capacity
we use. We may sell excess capacity to third parties at our discretion.

Drilling Carry

In connection with our August 2014 acquisition of undeveloped acreage in the Eagle Ford in Lavaca County, Texas, we committed to providing

a drilling carry in the amount of $10.7 million to support development of this acreage through July 2017. If we have not incurred certain amounts of
the drilling carry by certain dates in 2016 and 2017, we will be required to make a cash payment to the seller to satisfy any shortfall.

Other Commitments

We have entered into certain contractual arrangements for other products and services. We have minimum commitments under information

technology licensing and service agreements, among others.

Legal

We are involved, from time to time, in various legal proceedings arising in the ordinary course of business. While the ultimate results of these

proceedings cannot be predicted with certainty, our management believes that these claims will not have a material effect on our financial position,
results of operations or cash flows. During 2010, we established a $0.9 million reserve for a litigation matter pertaining to certain properties that
remains outstanding as of December 31, 2015.

Environmental Compliance

Extensive federal, state and local laws govern oil and gas operations, regulate the discharge of materials into the environment or otherwise

relate to the protection of the environment. Numerous governmental departments issue rules and regulations to implement and enforce such laws that
are often difficult and costly to comply with and which carry substantial administrative, civil and even criminal penalties for failure to comply. Some
laws, rules and regulations relating to protection of the environment may, in certain circumstances, impose “strict liability” for environmental
contamination, rendering a person liable for environmental and natural resource damages and cleanup costs without regard to negligence or fault on
the part of such person. Other laws, rules and regulations may restrict the rate of oil and gas production below the rate that would otherwise exist or
even prohibit exploration or production activities in sensitive areas. In addition, state laws often require some form of remedial action to prevent
pollution from former operations, such as plugging of abandoned wells. As of December 31, 2015, we have recorded AROs of $2.6 million
attributable to these activities. The regulatory burden on the oil and gas industry increases its cost of doing business and consequently affects its
profitability. These laws, rules and regulations affect our operations, as well as the oil and gas exploration and production industry in general. We
believe that we are in substantial compliance with current applicable environmental laws, rules and regulations and that continued compliance with
existing requirements will not have a material impact on our financial condition or results of operations. Nevertheless, changes in existing
environmental laws or the adoption of new environmental laws, including any significant limitation on the use of hydraulic fracturing, have the
potential to adversely affect our operations. 

78

15. Shareholders’

Equity

Preferred Stock

In June 2014, we completed a registered offering of 32,500 shares of our 6% Series B Convertible Perpetual Preferred Stock (the “Series B

Preferred Stock”) that provided $313.3 million of proceeds, net of underwriting fees and issuance costs.

The annual dividend on each share of the Series B Preferred Stock is 6.00% per annum on the liquidation preference of $10,000 per share and is

payable quarterly, in arrears, on January 15, April 15, July 15 and October 15 of each year. We may, at our option, pay dividends in cash, common
stock or a combination thereof.

Each share of the Series B Preferred Stock is convertible, at the option of the holder, into a number of shares of our common stock equal to the

liquidation preference of $10,000 divided by the conversion price, which is initially $18.34 per share and is subject to specified anti-dilution
adjustments. The initial conversion rate is equal to 545.17 shares of our common stock for each share of the Series B Preferred Stock. The initial
conversion price represents a premium of 30 percent relative to the last reported sales price of $14.11 per share prior to the offering of the Series B
Preferred Stock. The Series B Preferred Stock is not redeemable by us or the holders at any time. At any time on or after July 15, 2019, we may, at our
option, cause all outstanding shares of the Series B Preferred Stock to be automatically converted into shares of our common stock at the then-
applicable conversion price if the closing sale price of our common stock exceeds 130% of the then-applicable conversion price for a specified period
prior to conversion. If a holder elects to convert shares of the Series B Preferred Stock upon the occurrence of certain specified fundamental changes,
we may be obligated to deliver an additional number of shares above the applicable conversion rate to compensate the holder for lost option value.

In October 2012, we completed a registered offering of 11,500 shares of our 6% Series A Convertible Perpetual Preferred Stock (the “Series A

Preferred Stock”) that provided $110.3 million of proceeds, net of underwriting fees and issuance costs.

The annual dividend on each share of the Series A Preferred Stock is 6.00% per annum on the liquidation preference of $10,000 per share and
is payable quarterly, in arrears, on January 15, April 15, July 15 and October 15 of each year. We may, at our option, pay dividends in cash, common
stock or a combination thereof.

Each share of the Series A Preferred Stock is convertible, at the option of the holder, into a number of shares of our common stock equal to the

liquidation preference of $10,000 divided by the conversion price, which is initially $6.00 per share and is subject to specified anti-dilution
adjustments. The initial conversion rate is equal to 1,666.67 shares of our common stock for each share of the Series A Preferred Stock. The initial
conversion price represents a premium of 20 percent relative to the 2012 common stock offering price of $5.00 per share. The Series A Preferred
Stock is not redeemable by us or the holders at any time. At any time on or after October 15, 2017, we may, at our option, cause all outstanding shares
of the Series A Preferred Stock to be automatically converted into shares of our common stock at the then-applicable conversion price if the closing
sale price of our common stock exceeds 130% of the then-applicable conversion price for a specified period prior to conversion. If a holder elects to
convert shares of the Series A Preferred Stock upon the occurrence of certain specified fundamental changes, we may be obligated to deliver an
additional number of shares above the applicable conversion rate to compensate the holder for lost option value.

In September 2015, we announced a suspension of quarterly dividends on the Series A Preferred Stock and Series B Preferred stock for the

quarter ended September 30, 2015. The suspension was extended through December 31, 2015. Pursuant to the Eleventh Amendment, we are
precluded from making dividend payments on our Series A and Series B Preferred Stock. Our articles of incorporation provide that any unpaid
dividends will accumulate. While the accumulation does not result in presentation of a liability on the balance sheet, the accumulated dividends are
deducted from our net income (or added to our net loss) in the determination of income (loss) attributable to common shareholders and the related
earnings (loss) per share. For the year ended December 31, 2015, we accumulated a total of $10.7 million in unpaid preferred stock dividends,
including $1.7 million attributable to the Series A Preferred Stock and $9.0 million attributable to the Series B Preferred Stock.

If we do not pay dividends on our Series A Preferred stock and B Preferred stock for six quarterly periods, whether consecutive or non-

consecutive, the holders of the shares of both series of preferred stock, voting together as a single class, will have the right to elect two additional
directors to serve on our board of directors until all accumulated and unpaid dividends are paid in full.
Common Stock

In May 2015, Penn Virginia’s articles of incorporation were amended to increase the number of total authorized shares of common stock by

100 million to 228 million from 128 million.

In 2015, a total of 4,029 shares of the Series A Preferred Stock were converted into 6.7 million shares of our common stock and a total of 4,949

shares of the Series B Preferred Stock were converted into 2.7 million shares of our common stock. In 2014, a total of 3,555 shares of the Series A
Preferred Stock were converted into 5.9 million shares of our common stock. We made payments of approximately $4.3 million in 2014 to induce the
conversion of substantially all of these shares.

79

Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income

Accumulated other comprehensive income and losses are entirely attributable to our pension and postretirement benefit obligations. The

accumulated other comprehensive income, net of tax, were $0.4 million, $0.2 million and $0.3 million as of December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013,
respectively. 

Treasury Stock

A portion of the compensation for certain non-employee members of our board of directors has been paid in deferred common stock units in

recent years through the third quarter of 2015. Each deferred common stock unit represents one share of common stock, vests immediately upon
issuance, and is available to the holder upon retirement from our board of directors. In addition, prior to 2012, certain of our employees made elective
deferrals of compensation under the SERP, a portion of which was invested, at the employee’s direction, in our common stock.

Shares of our common stock held by the SERP and deferred common stock units that have not been converted into common stock are presented

for financial reporting purposes as treasury stock carried at cost. A total of 455,689 and 262,070 shares were recorded as treasury stock as of
December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

16. Share-Based Compensation and Other Benefit

Plans

The Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and Restated Long-Term Incentive Plan (the “LTI Plan”) permits the grant of incentive and
nonqualified stock options, common stock, deferred common stock units, restricted stock and restricted stock units to our employees and directors. As
of December 31, 2015, there were 2,226,571 shares available for issuance to employees and directors pursuant to the LTI Plan.

With the exception of performance-based restricted stock units (“PBRSUs”), all of the awards issued under our LTI Plan are classified as equity

instruments because they result in the issuance of common stock on the date of grant, upon exercise or are otherwise payable in common stock upon
vesting, as applicable. The compensation cost attributable to these awards is measured at the grant date and recognized over the applicable vesting
period as a non-cash item of expense. Because the PBRSUs are payable in cash, they are considered liability-classified awards and are included in the
Other liabilities caption on our Consolidated Balance Sheets. Compensation cost associated with the PBRSUs is measured at the end of each reporting
period and recognized based on the period of time that has elapsed during each of the individual performance periods. 
The following table summarizes share-based compensation expense recognized for the periods presented:

Equity-classified awards:
Stock option awards
Common, deferred, restricted and restricted unit awards

Liability-classified awards

Stock Options

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

$

1,704   $
2,836  
4,540   $
(711)  
3,829   $

1,598   $
2,029  
3,627   $
4,520  
8,147   $

3,123
2,658
5,781
4,116
9,897

The exercise price of all stock options granted under the LTI Plan is equal to the fair market value of our common stock on the date of the
grant. Options may be exercised at any time after vesting and prior to ten years following the date of grant. Options vest upon terms established by the
compensation and benefits committee of our board of directors (the “Committee”). Generally, options vest over a three-year period, with one-third
vesting in each year. In addition, all options will vest upon a change of control of us, as defined in the LTI Plan. In the case of employees, if a
grantee’s employment terminates (i) for cause, all of the grantee’s options, whether vested or unvested, will be forfeited, (ii) by reason of death or
disability, the grantee’s options will vest and remain exercisable for one year and (iii) for any other reason, the grantee’s unvested options will be
forfeited and the grantee’s vested options will remain exercisable for 90 days. For awards granted in 2013, all of the grantee’s options will vest when
the grantee becomes retirement eligible (age 62 and providing 10 consecutive years of service). For awards granted in 2012, all of the grantee’s
options will vest if or when the grantee retires following becoming retirement eligible. We have historically issued new shares to satisfy stock option
exercises.

80

 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
The fair value of each option award is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula that uses the

assumptions noted in the following table. Expected volatilities are based on historical changes in the market value of our stock. Separate groups of
employees that have similar historical exercise behavior are considered separately to estimate expected lives. Options granted have a maximum term
of ten years. We base the risk-free interest rate on the U.S. Treasury rate for the week of the grant having a term equal to the expected life of the
option. 

Expected volatility
Dividend yield
Expected life
Risk-free interest rate

2015

64.6% to 69.4%  
0.00% to 0.00%  
3.5 to 4.6 years  
0.87% to 1.54%  

2014

56.2% to 63.7%  
0.00% to 0.00%  
3.5 to 4.6 years  
0.82% to 1.63%  

2013

56.9% to 70.1%
0.00% to 0.00%
3.5 to 4.6 years
0.34% to 0.58%

The following table summarizes activity for our most recent fiscal year with respect to stock options: 

Outstanding at beginning of year

Granted
Exercised
Forfeited or expired

Outstanding at end of year

Exercisable at end of year

Shares Under
Options

Weighted-
Average
Exercise Price

3,094,016   $
459,087  
—  
(469,282)  
3,083,821   $
2,416,073   $

16.89  
6.03  
—  
11.75  
16.05  
18.28  

Weighted-
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term

Aggregate
Intrinsic Value

5.4   $
4.6   $

—

—

The weighted-average grant-date fair value of options granted during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively, was

$3.15, $7.46 and $2.35 per option. The total intrinsic value of options exercised during the years ended December 31, 2014, and 2013 was $2.3 million
and less than $0.1 million, respectively. There were no options exercised during 2015.

As of December 31, 2015, we had $2.3 million of unrecognized compensation cost related to unvested stock options. We expect that cost to be
recognized over a weighted-average period of 0.8 years. The total grant-date fair values of stock options that vested in 2015, 2014 and 2013 were $1.3
million, $1.8 million and $2.7 million, respectively.

Common Stock

A portion of the compensation paid to certain non-employee members of our board of directors is paid in common stock. Each share of

common stock granted as compensation vests immediately upon issuance. In 2015, 2014 and 2013 respectively, we granted 195,395, 15,501 and
77,598 shares of common stock to our non-employee directors at a weighted-average grant date fair value of $1.33, $11.61 and $5.39 per share.

Deferred Common Stock Units

A portion of the compensation paid to certain non-employee members of our board of directors is paid in deferred common stock units. Each
deferred common stock unit represents one share of common stock, vests immediately upon issuance, and is available to the holder upon termination
or retirement from our board of directors. Deferred common stock units awarded to directors receive all cash or other dividends we pay on shares of
our common stock. 

The following table summarizes activity for our most recent fiscal year with respect to awarded deferred common stock units: 

Balance at beginning of year

Granted
Converted

Balance at end of year

Deferred
Common Stock
Units

Weighted-Average
Grant Date
Fair Value

  $

253,879
195,395

(1,776)  

447,498

  $

12.81
1.33
16.89
7.75

As of December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, shareholders’ equity included deferred compensation obligations of $3.4 million, $3.2 million and

$2.8 million, respectively, and corresponding amounts for treasury stock.

81

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
   
 
 
 
 
Restricted Stock

Restricted stock vests upon terms established by the Committee and as specified in the award agreement. Restricted stock vests generally over a

three-year period, with one-third vesting in each year. We recognize compensation expense on a straight-line basis over the vesting period.

There were no unvested restricted stock awards outstanding and no restricted stock vested during 2015, 2014 and 2013.

Restricted Stock Units 

A restricted stock unit entitles the grantee to receive a share of common stock upon the vesting of the restricted stock unit or, at the discretion

of the Committee, the cash equivalent of the fair market value of a share of common stock. The Committee determines the time period over which
restricted stock units will vest. In addition, all restricted stock units will vest upon a change of control of us. Unless and to the extent the Committee
determines otherwise, (i) if an employee’s employment with us or our affiliates terminates for any reason other than death or disability, the grantee’s
restricted stock units will be forfeited and (ii) if a grantee dies or becomes disabled, the grantee’s restricted stock units will vest. Awards granted prior
to 2014 also vest if or when the grantee becomes retirement eligible. If restricted stock units vest early on account of retirement eligibility, payment on
the restricted stock units will be made when the restricted stock units would have originally vested, even if that is after retirement. Restricted stock
units generally vest over a three-year period, with one-third vesting in each year. Prior to 2013, the Committee, in its discretion, could grant tandem
dividend equivalent rights with respect to restricted stock units. Beginning in 2013, the Committee may not grant dividend equivalent rights. A
dividend equivalent right is a right to receive an amount in cash equal to, and 30 days after, the cash dividends made with respect to a share of
common stock during the period such restricted stock unit is outstanding. Payments of dividend equivalent rights associated with restricted stock units
that are expected to vest are recorded as dividends; payments associated with restricted stock units that are not expected to vest are recorded as
compensation expense.

The following table summarizes activity for our most recent fiscal year with respect to awarded restricted stock units:

Restricted Stock
Units

Weighted-Average
Grant Date
Fair Value

Balance at beginning of year  1

Granted
Vested
Forfeited

  $

599,347
544,030
(422,504)  
(251,887)  
468,986

7.93
5.07
5.13
8.24
6.97

Balance at end of year  1
_____________________
1 Excludes 346,777 units at the beginning of the year and  346,777 units at the end of year that have vested due to retirement eligibility, but have not yet been settled or converted to

  $

common shares.

As of December 31, 2015, we had $3.7 million of unrecognized compensation cost attributable to unvested restricted stock units. We expect
that cost to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 0.7 years. The total grant-date fair values of restricted stock units that vested in 2015,
2014 and 2013 were $2.2 million, $0.6 million and $1.7 million, respectively.

Performance-Based Restricted Stock Units

In May 2015, May 2014 and May 2013, we granted PBRSUs to certain executive officers. Vested PBRSUs are payable solely in cash on the
third anniversary of the date of grant based upon the achievement of specified market-based performance metrics with respect to each of a one-year,
two-year and three-year performance period, in each case commencing on the date of grant. The number of PBRSUs vested can range from  0% to
200% of the initial grant. The PBRSUs do not have voting rights and do not participate in dividends.

Except as noted below, if the grantee’s employment terminates for any reason prior to the third anniversary of the grant date, then the grantee’s
PBRSUs will be forfeited and no cash will be payable with respect to any PBRSUs. If the grantee’s employment terminates for any reason other than
cause prior to the third anniversary of the grant date, then all of the grantee’s PBRSUs will vest and become payable in the amount and at the time the
PBRSUs would have otherwise vested and been payable. Awards granted prior to 2014 also vest if or when the grantee becomes retirement eligible. If
the grantee dies or becomes disabled prior to the third anniversary of the grant date, a pro-rated share (based on the number of days employed during
the three-year vesting period) of the PBRSUs will vest and the grantee will be paid for such PBRSUs at the target percentage at the end of the original
three-year vesting period. In the event of a change in control of us, all of the grantee’s PBRSUs will immediately vest and the grantee will be paid for
such PBRSUs following the change in control at the target percentage (regardless of our actual market-based performance) and using the value of our
common stock on the effective date of the change in control (calculated as the closing price of our common stock on the effective date of the change
in control).

82

 
 
 
The compensation cost of the PBRSUs is based on the fair value derived from a Monte Carlo model. The Monte Carlo model is a binomial

valuation model that utilizes certain assumptions, including expected volatility, dividend yield, risk-free interest rates and a measure of total
shareholder return.

The ranges for the assumptions used in the Monte Carlo model for the PBRSUs granted in 2015, 2014 and 2013 are as follows:

Expected volatility
Dividend yield
Risk-free interest rate

2015

2014

2013

66.5% to 97.7%  
0.0% to 0.0%  
0.01% to 1.31%  

52.6% to 72.3%  
0.0% to 0.0%  
0.02% to 1.07%  

51.3% to 66.7%
0.0% to 0.0%
0.01% to 0.78%

The following table summarizes activity for our most recent fiscal year with respect to PBRSUs:

Balance at beginning of year

Granted
Forfeited

Balance at end of year

Performance-Based
Restricted Stock
Units

Weighted-Average
Fair Value

658,916   $
282,181  
—  

941,097   $

16.29
7.38
—
9.19

As of December 31, 2015, $7.2 million is included in the Accounts payable and accrued expenses caption and an amount less than $0.1 million

is included in the Other liabilities caption on our Consolidated Balance Sheets.

Defined Contribution Plan

We maintain the Penn Virginia Corporation and Affiliated Companies Employees 401(k) Plan (the “401(k) Plan”), a defined contribution plan,

which covers substantially all of our employees. We provide matching contributions on our employees’ elective deferral contributions up to six
percent of compensation up to the maximum statutory limits. The 401(k) Plan also provides for discretionary employer contributions. The expense
recognized with respect to the 401(k) Plan was $0.9 million, $1.7 million and $1.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, and 2013,
respectively, and is included as a component of General and administrative expenses on our Statements of Operations. Amounts representing accrued
obligations to the 401(k) Plan of $0.2 million and $0.3 million are included in the Accounts payable and accrued expenses caption on our Consolidated
Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

Defined Benefit Pension and Postretirement Health Care Plans

We maintain unqualified legacy defined benefit pension and defined benefit postretirement plans which cover a limited population of former

employees that retired prior to 2000. The combined expense recognized with respect to these plans was $0.1 million, $0.1 million and $0.3 million for
the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, and 2013, respectively, and is included as a component of General and administrative expenses on our
Statements of Operations. The unfunded benefit obligations under these plans were $2.1 million and $2.8 million and are included within the
Accounts payable and accrued expenses and Other liabilities captions on our Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2015 and 2014,
respectively.

17. Impairments 

The following table summarizes impairment charges recorded during the periods presented:

Oil and gas properties
Other – tubular inventory and well materials

Year Ended December 31,

2015
1,396,340   $
1,084  
1,397,424   $

2014

2013

791,809   $

—  

791,809   $

132,224
—
132,224

$

$

83

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The following table summarizes the aggregate fair values of the assets described below, by asset category and the classification of inputs within

the fair value measurement hierarchy, at the respective dates of impairment:

Year ended December 31, 2015:
Long-lived assets held for use
Year ended December 31, 2014:
Long-lived assets held for use
Long-lived assets sold during the year

Year ended December 31, 2013:
Long-lived assets held for use

Fair Value
Measurement

$

$

$

311,886   $

65,203   $
70,733   $

93,945   $

Level 1

Level 2

Level 3

—   $

—   $
—   $

—   $

—   $

311,886

—   $
—   $

65,203
70,733

—   $

93,945

The significant deterioration of commodity prices in 2015, as reflected in the future strip pricing as of December 31, 2015, triggered an
impairment of approximately $1.4 billion to our proved and unproved Eagle Ford properties, which required us to reduce their carrying value to a fair
value of approximately $312 million. In 2015, we also recorded an impairment charge of $1.1 million attributable to surplus tubular inventory and
well materials. In 2014, we recognized oil and gas asset impairments of: (i) $667.8 million in the East Texas, Granite Wash and Marcellus regions due
to the decline in commodity prices in the fourth quarter of 2014, (ii) $6.1 million in connection with an uneconomic field drilled in the Mid-Continent
region and (iii) $117.9 million to write-down our Selma Chalk assets in Mississippi triggered by the disposition of those properties. In 2013, we
recognized oil and gas impairments of: (i) $121.8 million in the Granite Wash, (ii) $9.5 million in the Marcellus Shale and (iii) $0.9 million in the
Selma Chalk, in each case due primarily to declines in natural gas prices.

18. Interest
Expense

The following table summarizes the components of interest expense for the periods presented:

Interest on borrowings and related fees
Accretion of original issue discount 1
Amortization of debt issuance costs
Capitalized interest

______________________
1 Includes accretion of original issue discount attributable to the 2016 Senior Notes that were retired in 2013.

84

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

92,490   $
—  
4,749  
(6,288)  
90,951   $

91,866   $
—  
4,197  
(7,232)  
88,831   $

80,263
431
3,413
(5,266)
78,841

$

$

 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
19. Earnings per

Share

The following table provides a reconciliation of the components used in the calculation of basic and diluted earnings per share for the periods

presented:

Net loss
Less: Preferred stock dividends  1
Less: Induced conversion of preferred stock

Net loss attributable to common shareholders – basic and diluted

Weighted-average shares – basic
Effect of dilutive securities  2

Year Ended December 31,

2015
(1,582,961 )   $
(22,789 )  
—  

(1,605,750 )   $

$

$

2014

2013

(409,592)   $
(17,148 )  
(4,256)  
(430,996)   $

(143,070)
(6,900)
—
(149,970)

73,639  
—  
73,639  

68,887  
—  
68,887  

62,335
—
62,335

Weighted-average shares – diluted
______________________
1 Preferred stock dividends were excluded from diluted earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2015,  2014 and 2013, as the assumed conversion of the outstanding

preferred stock would have been anti-dilutive.

2 For 2015 and 2014, approximately  30.2 million  and 26.6 million  potentially dilutive securities, including the Series A and Series B Preferred Stock, stock options and restricted

stock units had the effect of being anti-dilutive and were excluded from the calculation of diluted earnings per common share. For 2013, approximately and  19.8 million ,
respectively, potentially dilutive securities, including the Series A Preferred Stock, stock options and restricted stock units had the effect of being anti-dilutive and were excluded
from the calculation of diluted earnings per common share.

85

 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
Supplemental Quarterly Financial Information (Unaudited)

2015
Revenues 1
Operating income (loss) 2
Income (loss) attributable to common shareholders
Income (loss) per share – basic  3
Income (loss) per share – diluted  3
Weighted-average shares outstanding:

Basic
Diluted

2014
Revenues 4
Operating income (loss) 5
Income (loss) attributable to common shareholders  6
Income (loss) per share – basic  3
Income (loss) per share – diluted  3
Weighted-average shares outstanding:

Basic
Diluted

$
$
$
$
$

$
$
$
$
$

First
Quarter

Second
Quarter

Third
Quarter

Fourth
Quarter

74,527   $
(57,876 )   $
(63,232 )   $
(0.88 )   $
(0.88 )   $

83,616   $
(40,982 )   $
(86,196 )   $
(1.19 )   $
(1.19 )   $

111,984   $
3,604   $
19,965   $
0.27   $
0.25   $

35,171
(1,469,787 )
(1,476,287 )
(19.32)
(19.32)

71,820  
71,820  

72,398  
72,398  

72,651  
103,452  

76,430
76,430

189,865   $
71,684   $
17,503   $
0.27   $
0.22   $

139,361   $
(91,636 )   $
(105,870)   $
(1.59 )   $
(1.59 )   $

205,396   $
85,921   $
81,132   $
1.13   $
0.87   $

65,611  
85,744  

66,514  
66,514  

71,536  
103,606  

102,151
(681,954)
(423,761)
(5.90 )
(5.90 )

71,790
71,790

_______________________
1   Includes gains (losses) on sales of property and equipment of $ 50.8 million and $(9.5) million during the quarters ended September 30, 2015 and December 31, 2015, respectively.
2  Includes impairments of oil and gas properties of $1.4 billion for the quarter ended December 31, 2015.
3   The sum of the quarters may not equal the total of the respective year’s earnings per common share due to changes in weighted-average shares outstanding throughout the year.
4   Includes gains on sales of property and equipment of $56.8 million and $63.5 million during the quarters ended March 31, 2014 and September 30, 2014, respectively.
5   Includes impairments of oil and gas properties of $117.9 million, $6.1 million and $667.8 million during the quarters ended June 30, 2014, September 30, 2014 and December 31,

2014, respectively.

6   Includes other income of $154.1 million attributable to our commodity derivatives during the quarter ended December 31, 2014.

86

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Supplemental Information on Oil and Gas Producing Activities (Unaudited)

Oil and Gas Reserves

All of our proved oil and gas reserves are located in the continental United States. The estimates of our proved oil and gas reserves were
prepared by our independent third party engineers, DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc. utilizing data compiled by us. DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc.
is an independent firm of petroleum engineers, geologists, geophysicists and petro physicists. Our Vice President, Operations & Engineering is
primarily responsible for overseeing the preparation of the reserve estimate by DeGolyer and MacNaughton, Inc.

Reserve engineering is a process of estimating underground accumulations of oil and gas that cannot be measured in an exact manner, and the

accuracy of any reserve estimate is a function of the quality of available data and of engineering and geological interpretation and judgment. The
quantities of crude oil, NGLs and natural gas that are ultimately recovered, production and operating costs, the amount and timing of future
development expenditures and future prices for these commodities may all differ from those assumed. In addition, reserve estimates of new
discoveries are more imprecise than those of properties with a production history. Accordingly, these estimates are subject to change as additional
information becomes available.

The following table sets forth our estimate of net quantities of proved reserves, including changes therein and proved developed and proved

undeveloped reserves for the periods presented:

Proved Developed and Undeveloped Reserves
December 31, 2012
Revisions of previous estimates
Extensions, discoveries and other additions
Production
Purchase of reserves
Sale of reserves in place

December 31, 2013
Revisions of previous estimates
Extensions, discoveries and other additions
Production
Purchase of reserves
Sale of reserves in place

December 31, 2014
Revisions of previous estimates
Extensions, discoveries and other additions
Production
Purchase of reserves
Sale of reserves in place

December 31, 2015

Proved Developed Reserves:

December 31, 2013
December 31, 2014
December 31, 2015

Proved Undeveloped Reserves:

December 31, 2013
December 31, 2014
December 31, 2015

Oil
(MBbl)

NGLs
(MBbl)

Natural
Gas
(MMcf)

Total
Equivalents
(MBOE)

24,851  
(4,400)  
34,077  
(3,435)  
9,604  
—  
60,697  
(8,286)  
21,427  
(4,644)  
—  
(188)  
69,006  
(34,525 )  
2,519  
(4,923)  
—  
(2,615)  
29,462  

19,306  
22,054  
20,188  

41,391  
46,952  
9,274  

20,691  
(5,298)  
6,510  
(983)  
1,046  
—  
21,966  
(7,727)  
6,090  
(1,110)  
—  
—  
19,219  
(8,667)  
321  
(1,381)  
—  
(2,288)  
7,204  

8,541  
8,065  
6,201  

13,425  
11,154  
1,003  

407,519  
(111,939)  
36,297  
(14,435 )  
4,651  
—  
322,093  
(98,386 )  
31,842  
(13,084 )  
—  
(83,200 )  
159,265  
(46,859 )  
1,584  
(9,713)  
—  
(62,124 )  
42,153  

163,161  
94,565  
37,172  

158,932  
64,700  
4,981  

113,462
(28,355 )
46,637
(6,824)
11,425
—
136,345

(32,411 )
32,824
(7,934)
—
(14,055 )
114,769

(51,002 )
3,105
(7,923)
—
(15,258 )
43,691

55,041
45,880
32,585

81,304
68,889
11,106

87

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
The following is a discussion and analysis of the significant changes in our proved reserve estimates for the periods presented:

Year Ended December 31, 2015

We had downward revisions of 51.0 MMBOE primarily as a result of the following: (i) downward revisions of 45.2 MMBOE due to the
removal of proved undeveloped locations that would not be developed within five years primarily in the Eagle Ford, (ii) downward revisions of 2.9
MMBOE attributable to certain proved wells in the Eagle Ford and (iii) downward revisions of 2.5 MMBOE due to well performance issues, primarily
in the Granite Wash in Oklahoma. We added 3.1 MMBOE due primarily to the drilling of 61 gross (38.6 net) wells and the addition of proved
undeveloped locations in the Eagle Ford. We sold our Cotton Valley and Haynesville Shale assets in East Texas as well as certain non-core Eagle
Ford wells resulting in a decrease of 15.3 MMBOE.

Year Ended December 31, 2014

We had downward revisions of 32.4 MMBOE primarily as a result of the following: (i) downward revisions of 20.7 MMBOE due to the
removal of proved undeveloped locations that would not be developed within five years primarily in the Cotton Valley and Haynesville Shale (19.1
MMBOE) and the Granite Wash (1.6 MMBOE), (ii) downward revisions of 8.3 MMBOE (4.5 MMBOE of proved developed and 3.8 MMBOE of
proved undeveloped) attributable to certain proved wells in the Eagle Ford and (iii) downward revisions of 3.4 MMBOE due to well performance
issues (2.3 MMBOE in the Cotton Valley and Haynesville Shale and 1.1 MMBOE in the Granite Wash). We added 32.8 MMBOE due primarily to the
drilling of 84 gross (51.6 net) wells and the addition of proved undeveloped locations in the Eagle Ford. We sold our Selma Chalk assets in
Mississippi as well as certain wells in Oklahoma resulting in a decrease of 14.1 MMBOE.

Year Ended December 31, 2013

We had downward revisions of 28.4 MMBOE primarily as a result of the following: (i) downward revisions of 20.1 MMBOE due to the

removal of proved undeveloped locations that would not be developed within five years primarily in the Haynesville Shale (8.3 MMBOE), Cotton
Valley (7.1 MMBOE), Selma Chalk (3.7 MMBOE) and all other locations combined, including the Granite Wash and Marcellus Shale (1.0 MMBOE),
(ii) downward revisions in the Eagle Ford due primarily to the elimination of certain locations (2.2 MMBOE) and revisions to existing locations (2.5
MMBOE) attributable to changes in our development plans including the effects of reduced down-spacing, (iii) downward revisions of 5.8 MMBOE
due to well performance issues, primarily in the Haynesville Shale, the Cotton Valley and the Selma Chalk and (iv) the effects of non-participation
and lease expirations (0.3 MMBOE) partially offset by (v) favorable price revisions (2.5 MMBOE) for oil and natural gas. We added 46.6 MMBOE
due primarily to the drilling of 59 gross (34.6 net) wells and the addition of proved undeveloped locations as well as 11.4 MMBOE from the Eagle
Ford Acquisition.

Capitalized Costs Relating to Oil and Gas Producing Activities

The following table sets forth capitalized costs related to our oil and gas producing activities and accumulated DD&A for the periods presented:

As of December 31,

2015

2014

2013

Oil and gas properties:

Proved
Unproved

Total oil and gas properties
Other property and equipment

Total capitalized costs relating to oil and gas producing activities

Accumulated depreciation and depletion

$

2,678,415   $
6,881  
2,685,296  
11,330  
2,696,626  
(2,354,405 )  

Net capitalized costs relating to oil and gas producing activities  1

$

342,221   $

3,390,482   $
125,676  
3,516,158  
55,601  
3,571,759  
(1,749,752 )  
1,822,007   $

2,970,047
101,520
3,071,567
87,412
3,158,979
(924,667)
2,234,312

_______________________ 
1 Excludes property and equipment attributable to our corporate operations which is comprised of certain capitalized hardware, software and office furniture and fixtures.

88

 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
Costs Incurred in Certain Oil and Gas Activities

The following table summarizes costs incurred in our oil and gas property acquisition, exploration and development activities for the periods

presented:

Proved property acquisition costs 1
Unproved property acquisition costs 1
Exploration costs 2
Development costs and other  3

Total costs incurred

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

—   $

16,052  
939  
294,445  
311,436   $

—   $

98,443  
5,966  
690,277  
794,686   $

277,888
188,202
16,833
422,540
905,463

$

$

_______________________ 
1 Acquisition costs in 2013 includes $277.9 million and $119.7 million of proved and unproved property attributable to the Eagle Ford Acquisition.
2 Includes geological and geophysical costs of $0.8 million, $5.1 million and $2.9 million and delay rentals of $0.1 million, $0.9 million and $0.7 million during the years ended

December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

3 Includes drilling rig termination charges of $5.9 million and $0.8 million during the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively, that were charged to exploration

expense. Does not include non-cash ARO assets of $0.3 million, $0.4 million and $1.7 million that were added to capitalized costs relating to oil and gas producing activities during
the years ended December 31, 2015,  2014 and 2013, respectively.

Standardized Measure of Discounted Future Net Cash Flows Relating to Proved Oil and Gas Reserves 

Future cash inflows were computed by applying the average prices of oil and gas during the 12-month period prior to the period end,
determined as an unweighted arithmetic average of the first-day-of-the-month price for each month within the period and estimated costs as of that
fiscal year end, to the estimated future production of proved reserves. Future prices actually received may materially differ from current prices or the
prices used in the standardized measure.

Future production and development costs represent the estimated future expenditures (based on current costs) to be incurred in developing and

producing the proved reserves, assuming continuation of existing economic conditions. Future income tax expenses were computed by applying
statutory income tax rates to the difference between pre-tax net cash flows relating to our proved reserves and the tax basis of proved oil and gas
properties. In addition, the effects of statutory depletion in excess of tax basis, available NOL carryforwards and alternative minimum tax credits were
used in computing future income tax expense. The resulting annual net cash inflows were then discounted using a 10% annual rate.

The standardized measure of discounted future net cash flows is not intended, and should not be interpreted, to represent the fair value of our

oil and gas reserves. An estimate of the fair value would also consider, among other things, the recovery of reserves not presently classified as proved,
anticipated future changes in prices and cost, and a discount factor more representative of economic conditions and risks inherent in reserve estimates.
Accordingly, the changes in standardized measure reflected above do not necessarily represent the economic reality of such transactions.

Crude oil and natural gas prices were based on average (beginning of month basis) sales prices per Bbl and MMBtu with the representative
price of natural gas adjusted for basis premium and energy content to arrive at the appropriate net price. NGL prices were estimated as a percentage of
the base crude oil price. The following table summarizes the price measurements utilized, by product, with respect to our estimates of proved reserves
as well as in the determination of the standardized measure of the discounted future net cash flows for the periods presented:

As of December 31, 2013
As of December 31, 2014
As of December 31, 2015

Crude Oil
$ per Bbl

NGLs
$ per Bbl

$
$
$

103.11   $
92.91   $
45.78   $

31.10   $
25.49   $
13.15   $

Natural Gas
$ per MMBtu
3.47
4.32
2.70

89

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The following table sets forth the standardized measure of the discounted future net cash flows attributable to our proved reserves for the

periods presented:

Future cash inflows
Future production costs
Future development costs
Future net cash  flows before income tax
Future income tax expense
Future net cash flows
10% annual discount for estimated timing of cash flows

Standardized measure of discounted future net cash flows

Year Ended December 31,

2015
1,557,246   $
(731,951)  
(206,616)  
618,679  
—  
618,679  
(295,368)  
323,311   $

2014
7,589,354   $
(2,239,491 )  
(2,175,530 )  
3,174,333  
(686,562)  
2,487,771  
(1,305,326 )  
1,182,445   $

2013
8,059,089
(2,193,925 )
(2,111,918 )
3,753,246
(973,680)
2,779,566
(1,515,788 )
1,263,778

$

$

Changes in Standardized Measure of Discounted Future Net Cash Flows Relating to Proved Oil and Gas Reserves 

The following table summarizes the changes in the standardized measure of the discounted future net cash flows attributable to our proved

reserves for the periods presented:

Sales of oil and gas, net of production costs
Net changes in prices and production costs
Changes in future development costs
Extensions, discoveries and other additions
Development costs incurred during the period
Revisions of previous quantity estimates
Purchases of reserves-in-place
Sale of reserves-in-place
Changes in production rates
Accretion of discount
Net change in income taxes
Net increase (decrease)
Beginning of year

End of year

Year Ended December 31,

2015

2014

2013

$

(180,455)   $

(1,442,919 )  
1,376,226  
19,396  
222,612  
(436,898)  
—  
(86,662 )  
(767,689)  
147,245  
290,010  
(859,134)  
1,182,445  

$

323,311   $

(418,300)   $
(222,349)  
624,068  
261,410  
380,650  
(614,497)  
—  
(44,805 )  
(382,015)  
171,663  
162,842  
(81,333 )  
1,263,778  
1,182,445   $

(359,989)
49,214
299,542
995,858
79,964
(260,440)
219,414
—
(68,652 )
69,247
(258,254)
765,904
497,874
1,263,778

90

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 9

Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial
Disclosure 

None.

 Item 9A

Controls and
Procedures

(a) Disclosure Controls and Procedures
Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer, we

performed an evaluation of the design and operation of our disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Rule 13a-15(e) of the Exchange Act) as
of December 31, 2015. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by us in the reports we
file or submit under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported accurately and on a timely basis. Based on that evaluation, our
Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer concluded that, as of December 31, 2015, such disclosure controls and procedures were
effective.

(b) Management’s Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
Our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer, is responsible for establishing and maintaining
adequate internal control over our financial reporting. Our management assessed the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of
December 31, 2015. This evaluation was completed based on the framework established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework (2013) issued by
the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. 

Our management has concluded that, as of December 31, 2015, our internal control over financial reporting was effective. 
(c) Attestation Report of the Registered Public Accounting Firm 
KPMG LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, has issued an attestation report on the internal control over financial reporting as

of December 31, 2015, which is included in Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K. 

(d) Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
No changes were made in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during our last fiscal quarter that have materially affected,

or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

 Item 9B

Other
Information

On March 15, 2016, we entered into an Eleventh Amendment (the “Eleventh Amendment”) to our Credit Agreement, dated as of September 28,

2012 (the “Credit Agreement,” and also referred to in this Annual Report on Form 10-K as the “Revolver”), by and among Penn Virginia Holding
Corp. (the “Borrower”), Penn Virginia Corporation (the “Parent”), each subsidiary (other than the Borrower) of the Parent party thereto, the lenders
party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent and as the issuing bank.

The Eleventh Amendment provides (i) for an extension before certain events of default under the Credit Agreement will occur, (ii) a reduction
in commitments to $171.8 million and (iii) that the borrowing base under the Credit Agreement is not subject to scheduled redetermination until May
15, 2016. Specifically, the extension period with respect to events of default is through 12:01 am on April 12, 2016, which can be further extended
through 12:01 am on May 10, 2016 if certain conditions have been satisfied. The extension period can be terminated early upon certain triggering
events.

The key conditions to the first extension (April 12, 2016) and entry to the Eleventh Amendment are: (i) termination of certain hedge agreements

and application of the proceeds against the loans (which will result in a further reduction of our lenders’ commitments), (ii) entry into control
agreements over deposit accounts, subject to customary exceptions, (iii) payment of advisor fees, and (iv) agreement to certain changes to the Credit
Agreement, including increasing the interest rate by 1.00%, tightening certain restrictive covenants and agreeing that monthly hedge settlements will
be applied against the loans (which will result in a further reduction in our lenders’ commitments).

The key conditions to the second extension (May 10, 2016) are: (i) termination of certain additional hedges and application of most of the
proceeds against the loans (which will result in a further reduction in our lenders’ commitments) and (ii) no notification by the representative of the ad
hoc committee of unsecured noteholders that they do not support such extension. 

The foregoing description of the Eleventh Amendment is a summary only and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the complete text of the

Eleventh Amendment, a copy of which is attached as Exhibit 10.1.11to this Annual Report on Form 10-K and incorporated herein by reference.

91

Item 10

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate
Governance 

Information Regarding Directors

The following table sets forth certain information regarding each of our directors:

Part III

Director of the
Company Since

  2009 1,2,3

Age, Business Experience, Other Directorships and Qualifications
John U. Clarke, age 63
Mr. Clarke has been a Partner with Turnbridge Capital, LLC, an energy-focused private equity investment firm, since May 2011. He has also served
as President of Concept Capital Group, Inc., a financial and strategic consulting firm founded by him in 1995, since November 2009, a position he
also held from 2001 to 2004 and from 1995 to 1996. From 2004 until its sale in November 2009, Mr. Clarke served as Chairman and Chief Executive
Officer of NATCO Group Inc., an oil services company. Previously, Mr. Clarke served as Managing Director of SCF Partners, a private equity
investment firm (2000 to 2001), Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Dynegy, Inc., an energy trading company (1997 to 2000),
Managing Director of Simmons & Co. International, an energy investment banking firm (1996 to 1997), and Executive Vice President and Chief
Financial and Administrative Officer of Cabot Oil & Gas Corporation, an oil and gas exploration and production company, or Cabot (1993 to 1995).
He was employed by Transco Energy Company, an interstate pipeline company, from 1981 to 1993, last serving as Senior Vice President and Chief
Financial Officer, and by Tenneco Inc., an interstate pipeline company, from 1977 to 1981 in the finance department.
In the last five years, Mr. Clarke has also served on the board of directors of Glori Energy Inc. (April 2011 to June 2015) and Tesco Corporation
(August 2011 to September 2013).
Mr. Clarke has served for over 30 years as a director or executive officer at numerous companies engaged in several businesses in or related to the
energy industry. In his various capacities, Mr. Clarke has provided these companies with strategic, financial and operational oversight and leadership.
This experience allows him to provide guidance to the Board on a wide spectrum of strategic, financial and operational matters and effectively chair
the Compensation and Benefits Committee.

Edward B. Cloues, II, age 68
Mr. Cloues has served as the Chairman of the Board of the Company since May 2011 (non-executive Chairman to October 2015) and as our Chief
Executive Officer since October 2015. He also serves as the non-executive Chairman of the Board of AMREP Corporation (director since September
1994 and Chairman since January 1996) and on the board of directors of Hillenbrand, Inc. (since April 2010). Mr. Cloues served as a director (since
January 2003) and as the non-executive Chairman of the Board (since July 2011) of PVR GP, LLC, the general partner of PVR Partners, L.P., until its
sale in March 2014.
Mr. Cloues served as Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of K-Tron International, Inc., a provider of material handling equipment and
systems, from January 1998 until its sale in April 2010, and was a director of that company from July 1985 to April 2010. Prior to joining K-Tron
International, Inc. as its Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, Mr. Cloues was a Partner at Morgan, Lewis & Bockius LLP, a global law
firm, from October 1979 to January 1998.
As a former law firm partner specializing in business law matters, the former Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of K-Tron
International, Inc. and a director of multiple public companies, Mr. Cloues has extensive leadership experience and familiarity with complex mergers
and acquisitions and other transactions, as well as considerable background in financial, strategic, corporate governance and executive compensation
matters.

  2001

Steven W. Krablin, age 65
Mr. Krablin served as President, Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the Board of T‑3 Energy Services, Inc., a provider of a broad range of
oilfield products and services used in the drilling and completion of new oil and gas wells, the workover of existing wells and the production and
transportation of oil and gas, from March 2009 until its sale in January 2011. For the last five years and from April 2005 until his employment with T-
3 Energy Services, Inc., Mr. Krablin was a private investor. From January 1996 to his retirement in April 2005, Mr. Krablin served as Senior Vice
President and Chief Financial Officer of National-Oilwell, Inc., a manufacturer and distributor of oil and gas drilling equipment and other

  2010 1,2,3

92

 
oilfield products. From 1986 to 1996, Mr. Krablin was employed by Enterra Corporation, a provider of rental and fishing tools to the oil and gas
industry, last serving as Vice President and Chief Financial Officer.
Mr. Krablin currently serves on the boards of directors of Chart Industries, Inc. (since July 2006), Hornbeck Offshore Services, Inc. (since August
2005) and Precision Drilling Corporation (since May 2015).
Mr. Krablin has extensive energy industry experience, having served as the chief executive officer of an oilfield products company and as the chief
financial officer of several oil and gas equipment companies. The Board utilizes this experience when considering a broad range of financial and
operational matters. In addition, Mr. Krablin also previously served as our director for over five years. Mr. Krablin’s knowledge of our history, our
operations and our personnel assists him in providing valuable guidance to the Board.

Marsha R. Perelman, age 65
Ms. Perelman has served as Chief Executive Officer of Woodforde Management, Inc., a holding company founded by her, since 1993. From 1983 to
1990, Ms. Perelman served as President of Clearfield Ohio Holdings, Inc., a gas gathering and distribution company co-founded by her, and as Vice
President of Clearfield Energy, Inc., a crude oil gathering and distribution company co-founded by her.
Ms. Perelman served on the board of directors of PVR GP, LLC, the general partner of PVR Partners, L.P., from May 2005 until its sale in March
2014.
Ms. Perelman’s background in the energy and other industries has enabled her to contribute significantly to our strategic direction. In addition, Ms.
Perelman’s professional and personal contacts have helped the Nominating and Governance Committee identify and recruit director candidates.

  1998 1,3

H. Baird Whitehead, age 65
Mr. Whitehead served as our Chief Executive Officer from May 2011 to October 2015, as our President from February 2011 to October 2015 and as
President of Penn Virginia Oil & Gas Corporation from January 2001 to October 2015. He also served as our Chief Operating Officer from February
2009 to May 2011 and as our Executive Vice President from January 2001 to February 2011. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Whitehead served in
various positions with Cabot. From 1998 to 2001, Mr. Whitehead served as Senior Vice President during which time he oversaw Cabot’s drilling,
production and exploration activity in the Appalachian, Rocky Mountain, Mid-Continent and Texas and Louisiana Gulf Coast areas. From 1992 to
1998, Mr. Whitehead served as Vice President and Regional Manager of Cabot’s Appalachian business. From 1989 to 1992, Mr. Whitehead served as
Vice President and Regional Manager of Cabot’s Anadarko business unit.
Mr. Whitehead has served in senior management positions with oil and gas exploration and production companies for over 20 years.  His broad
experience in the exploration and production industry and detailed knowledge of our operations lends critical support to the Board’s decision making
process.

  2011

Gary K. Wright, age 71
Mr. Wright has acted as an independent consultant since 2004. From 2003 to 2004, he served as President of LNB Energy Advisors, a provider of
bank credit facilities and strategic advice to small to mid-sized oil and gas producers. From 2001 to 2003, Mr. Wright was an independent consultant
to the energy industry. From 1992 to 2001, Mr. Wright served in various capacities with the Global Oil and Gas Group of Chase Manhattan Bank,
including as North American Credit Deputy from 1998 to 2001 and as Managing Director and Senior Client Manager in the Southwest from 1992 to
1998. Prior to joining Chase Manhattan Bank, Mr. Wright served as Manager of the Chemical Bank Worldwide Energy Group (1990 to 1992), as
Manager of Corporate Banking with Texas Commerce Bank (1987 to 1990) and as Manager of the Energy Group of Texas Commerce Bank (1982 to
1990).
Mr. Wright has broad experience providing financial and strategic advice to oil and gas producers and other companies in the energy business. The
Board draws on this experience when it considers financial and economic analyses related to financing and other transactions. In addition, Mr.
Wright’s financial expertise assists him in effectively chairing the Audit Committee.
_________________
1  Member of the Nominating and Governance

  2003 1,2,3

Committee.

2  Member of the Compensation and Benefits

Committee

3  Member of the Audit

Committee

93

Executive Officers

The following table sets forth certain information regarding each of our executive officers:

Age, Position with the Company and Business Experience
Edward B. Cloues, II, age 68 (see above)
Steven A. Hartman, age 48
Mr. Hartman has served as our Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer since December 2010. He served as our Vice President and
Treasurer from July 2006 to December 2010, as our Assistant Treasurer and Treasury Manager from September 2004 to July 2006 and as our
Manager, Corporate Development from August 2003 to September 2004. Mr. Hartman also served as Vice President and Treasurer of PVG GP, LLC,
the general partner of Penn Virginia GP Holdings, L.P., from September 2006 to June 2010 and of Penn Virginia Resource GP, LLC, the general
partner of Penn Virginia Resource Partners, L.P., from July 2006 to June 2010. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Hartman was employed by El Paso
Corporation and its publicly traded spin-off, GulfTerra Energy Partners, L.P., in a variety of financial and corporate-development related positions.

Officer of the
Company Since
2015
2010

Nancy M. Snyder, age 63
Ms. Snyder has served as our Executive Vice President since May 2006, as our Chief Administrative Officer since May 2008, as our Senior Vice
President from February 2003 to May 2006, as our Vice President from December 2000 to February 2003 and as our General Counsel and Corporate
Secretary since September 1997. Ms. Snyder also served as Vice President and General Counsel of PVG GP, LLC, the general partner of Penn
Virginia GP Holdings, L.P., from September 2006 to June 2010 and as Chief Administrative Officer from May 2008 to June 2010 and as Vice
President and General Counsel of Penn Virginia Resource GP, LLC, the general partner of Penn Virginia Resource Partners, L.P., from July 2001 to
June 2010 and as Chief Administrative Officer from May 2008 and June 2010. Ms. Snyder has also served on the board of directors of SunCoke
Energy Partners GP LLC, the general partner of SunCoke Energy Partners, L.P. since January 2013.

1997

John A. Brooks, age 54
Mr. Brooks has served as our Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer since January 2014. He also served as our Executive Vice
President, Operations from February 2013 to January 2014, as our Senior Vice President from February 2012 to February 2013, as our Vice President
from May 2008 to February 2012, as Vice President and Regional Manager of Penn Virginia Oil & Gas Corporation from October 2007 to February
2012, as Operations Manager of Penn Virginia Oil & Gas Corporation from January 2005 to October 2007 and as Drilling Manager of Penn Virginia
Oil & Gas Corporation from February 2002 to January 2005.

1997

Role of the Board

Our business is managed under the direction of the Board of the Company, or the Board. The Board has adopted Corporate Governance
Principles describing its duties. A copy of our Corporate Governance Principles is available at the “Corporate Governance” section of our website,
http://www.pennvirginia.com. The Board meets regularly to review significant developments affecting the Company and to act on matters requiring
Board approval.

Code of Business Conduct and Ethics

The Board has adopted a Code of Business Conduct and Ethics as its “code of ethics” as defined in Item 406 of Regulation S‑K, which applies
to all of our directors, officers, employees and consultants, including our Chief Executive Officer, or our CEO, Chief Financial Officer, or our CFO,
principal accounting officer or controller or persons performing similar functions. A copy of our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics is available at
the “Corporate Governance” section of our website, http://www.pennvirginia.com. We intend to satisfy the disclosure requirement for any future
amendments to, or waivers of, our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics by posting such information on our website.

Communications with the Board

Shareholders and other interested parties may communicate any concerns they have regarding us by contacting Mr. Cloues in writing at c/o

Corporate Secretary, Penn Virginia Corporation, Four Radnor Corporate Center, Suite 200, 100 Matsonford Road, Radnor, Pennsylvania 19087.

94

 
 
 
 
 
Committees of the Board

The Board has a Nominating and Governance Committee, a Compensation and Benefits Committee and an Audit Committee. Each of the

Board’s committees acts under a written charter, which was adopted and approved by the Board. Copies of the committees’ charters are available at
the “Corporate Governance” section of our website, http://www.pennvirginia.com.

Nominating and Governance Committee. Messrs. Clarke, Krablin and Wright and Ms. Perelman are the members of the Nominating and

Governance Committee, or the N&G Committee, and each is an Independent Director, as such term is defined in Item 13, “Certain Relationships and
Related Transactions, and Director Independence-Director Independence.” The N&G Committee (i) seeks, identifies and evaluates individuals who
are qualified to become members of the Board, (ii) recommends to the Board candidates to fill vacancies on the Board, as such vacancies occur and
(iii) recommends to the Board the slate of nominees for election as directors by our shareholders at each Annual Meeting of Shareholders. The N&G
Committee will consider nominees recommended by shareholders. Shareholder recommendations for director nominees will receive the same
consideration by the Board’s N&G Committee that other nominations receive. The N&G Committee recommends individuals as director nominees
based on professional, business and industry experience, ability to contribute to some aspect of our business and willingness to commit the time and
effort required of a director. The N&G Committee may also consider whether and how a director candidate’s views, experience, skill, education or
other attributes may contribute to the Board’s diversity. While the N&G Committee does not require that each individual director candidate contribute
to the Board’s diversity, the N&G Committee in general strives, and has succeeded, to ensure that the Board, as a group, is comprised of individuals
with diverse backgrounds and experience conducive to understanding and being able to contribute to all financial, operational, strategic and other
aspects of our business. Director nominees must possess good judgment, strength of character, a reputation for integrity and personal and professional
ethics and an ability to think independently while contributing to a group process. The N&G Committee also recommends to the Board the individual
to serve as Chairman of the Board. Additionally, the N&G Committee assists the Board in implementing our Corporate Governance Principles, our
non-employee director stock ownership guidelines and our executive officer stock ownership guidelines, confirms that the Compensation and Benefits
Committee evaluates senior management, oversees Board self-evaluation through an annual review of Board and committee performance and assists
the Independent Directors in establishing succession policies in the event of an emergency or retirement of our CEO. The N&G Committee may
obtain advice and assistance from outside director search firms as it deems necessary to carry out its duties.

Compensation and Benefits Committee. Messrs. Clarke, Krablin and Wright are the members of the Compensation and Benefits Committee,
or the C&B Committee, and each is an Independent Director. The C&B Committee is responsible for determining the compensation of our executive
officers. The C&B Committee reviews and discusses with management the information contained in Item 11, “Executive Compensation-
Compensation Discussion and Analysis” and recommends that such information be included herein. The C&B Committee also periodically reviews
and makes recommendations or decisions regarding our incentive compensation and equity-based plans, provides oversight with respect to our other
employee benefit plans and reports its decisions and recommendations with respect to such plans to the Board. The C&B Committee also reviews and
makes recommendations to the Board regarding our director compensation policy. The C&B Committee may obtain advice and assistance from
outside compensation consultants and other advisors as it deems necessary to carry out its duties.

Audit Committee. Messrs. Clarke, Krablin and Wright and Ms. Perelman are the members of the Audit Committee, and each is an Independent

Director. Each of Messrs. Clarke, Krablin and Wright is an “audit committee financial expert” as defined in Item 407(d)(5) of Regulation S‑K. The
Audit Committee is responsible for the appointment, compensation, evaluation and termination of our independent registered public accounting firm,
and oversees the work, internal quality-control procedures and independence of our independent registered public accounting firm. The Audit
Committee discusses with management and our independent registered public accounting firm our annual audited and quarterly unaudited financial
statements and recommends to the Board that our annual audited financial statements be included in our Annual Report on Form 10‑K. The Audit
Committee also discusses with management earnings press releases and guidance provided to analysts. The Audit Committee appoints, replaces,
dismisses and, after consulting with management, approves the compensation of our outside internal audit firm. The Audit Committee also provides
oversight with respect to business risk matters, compliance with ethics policies and compliance with legal and regulatory requirements. The Audit
Committee has established procedures for the receipt, retention and treatment of complaints regarding accounting, internal accounting controls,
auditing and other matters and the confidential anonymous submission by employees of concerns regarding questionable accounting, auditing and
other matters. The Audit Committee may obtain advice and assistance from outside legal, accounting or other advisors as it deems necessary to carry
out its duties.

Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance

Section 16(a) of the Exchange Act requires our officers, directors and beneficial owners of more than 10% of our common stock to file, by a

specified date, reports of beneficial ownership and changes in beneficial ownership with the SEC and to furnish copies of such reports to us. We
believe that all such filings were made on a timely basis in 2015.

95

Item 11

Executive
Compensation

Compensation Discussion and Analysis

Set forth below is a discussion and analysis of our compensation policies and practices regarding our CEO, our CFO and the other executive
officers named in the Summary Compensation Table included in this Item 11. All references to “the Committee” in this “Compensation Discussion
and Analysis” section refer to our Compensation and Benefits Committee, and all references to “our NEOs” refer to the following executive officers
named in the Summary Compensation Table:

•

•

•

•

•

Edward B. Cloues, II, Chief Executive
Officer
H. Baird Whitehead, former President and Chief Executive
Officer
Steven A. Hartman, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial
Officer
John A. Brooks, Executive Vice President and Chief Operating
Officer
Nancy M. Snyder, Executive Vice President, Chief Administrative Officer, General Counsel and Corporate
Secretary

Executive Summary

Overview of Our 2015 Performance
2015 was one of the most challenging years in the history of the oil and gas industry. The average price of oil plummeted from $59.29 per
barrel in December 2014 to approximately $31.78 per barrel in January 2016, a nearly 50% decline. The price of oil has remained near these depressed
levels in 2016. As a result of the precipitous decline in oil prices, our stock price, cash flow and financial position, like those of our peers, suffered as
the weak industry environment completely overwhelmed our achievements during the year. In fact, a significant number of exploration and production
companies have sought bankruptcy relief since the beginning of 2015, including two members of our 11-member compensation peer group.

Notwithstanding the drastic decline in oil prices, we have hedges in place that will protect our cash flow on 6,000 barrels per day of our
expected 2016 oil production, and we believe that these hedges will provide approximately $100 million of cash flow, assuming February 2016 strip
prices. We also accomplished several important business goals in 2015:

• We significantly improved our operational execution as the year progressed, through, among other things, implementing slickwater and

high proppant completion techniques.

• We increased our historical 30-day initial production (IP) rates from an average of 664 barrels of oil per day to an average of 932 barrels of

oil per day.

• We increased our historical per well EURs from 415 MBOE to 501

MBOE.

• We decreased our average drilling and completion costs from approximately $9.8 million per well at the beginning of the year to

approximately $4.8 million at year end.

• We substantially decreased our drilling F&D costs per BOE (as defined below), which mitigated our increasing leverage as a result of

•

lower prices and lower production.
In August, we sold our East Texas oil and gas assets for $74.5 million, raising much-needed
cash.

Key 2015 Compensation Decisions
The Committee approved the following 2015-related compensation for our NEOs:
•

•

•

In February 2015, the Committee determined to hold NEOs’ base salaries at 2014 levels for
2015.
Based on our extremely low stock price and our financial position, in February 2016, the Committee determined not to approve any cash
bonuses for our NEOs even though our cash bonus pool funded at 88%. See “2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses” below.
Consistent with our practice in 2014, in May 2015, the Committee approved awards of long-term equity compensation to NEOs’ comprised
of 45% time-based restricted stock units payable in stock, 35% performance-based restricted stock units payable in cash and 20% stock
options. See “Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015” below.

Our 2015 Say-on-Pay Vote
At our 2015 Annual Meeting of Shareholders, approximately 90% of our shareholders voting on our “say-on-pay” proposal voted FOR the

compensation paid to our NEOs as set forth in the “Executive Compensation” section of our 2015 Proxy Statement.

96

Objectives of Our Compensation Program

Our compensation program is based on the following objectives:
•

Accountability – Executives should be held accountable for our annual performance and the achievement of our longer-term strategic goals
as well as their own individual performance over both the short- and long-term. We satisfy this objective by tying compensation to the
achievement of financial, strategic and operational goals based on both short- and long-term corporate and individual performance
measures. See “2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses” and “Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015” below.
Drive Desired Behaviors – Our compensation program, particularly regarding incentive compensation, should be designed to drive desired
behaviors consistent with our values and to achieve stated goals. We satisfy this objective by setting performance metrics for us and our
executives that we believe will drive these behaviors and achieve our goals. Furthermore, while achievement of some goals, such as those
related to purely financial or operational results, is easily measurable using quantitative metrics, achieving some of the other important
goals we set for our executives, such as strategy- or leadership-related goals, is not. Therefore, we measure our achievement and the
achievement of our executives using both quantitative and qualitative metrics. See “2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses” below.
Align Interests of Executives and Shareholders – Executive compensation should balance and align the interests of our executives with
those of our shareholders by rewarding increased shareholder return. We satisfy this objective in several ways. For example, a significant
portion of our executives’ compensation is at risk in the form of equity or equity-based compensation, and we have made the payout levels
under our NEOs’ performance-based restricted stock units dependent solely upon our peer-relative TSR. In fact, this equity and equity-
based compensation has seen a dramatic decrease in value in 2015. See “Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015” below.
Flexible Enough to Respond to Changing Circumstances – As we saw clearly in 2015, we are in a cyclical and volatile business so we
should have a flexible compensation program that is responsive to different circumstances at various points in time. To meet this objective,
the Committee retains certain discretion to award higher or lower compensation than performance metrics would indicate if circumstances
so warrant, and to add, delete or change the significance of compensation performance metrics during any year. For example, in February
2016, because of our extremely low stock price and our financial position, the Committee exercised discretion not to award our NEOs any
annual cash incentive bonuses, even though our cash bonus pool funded at 88% of the targeted amount calculated in accordance with our
Amended and Restated Annual Incentive Cash Bonus and Long-Term Equity Compensation Guidelines, or the Incentive Award
Guidelines. In February 2014, in light of our 2013 144% TSR, the Committee exercised discretion to increase the bonus pool available for
all of our employees by approximately five percent above the amount which the bonus pool would have been based on a purely formulaic
computation contained in the Incentive Award Guidelines.
Industry Competitive – Total executive compensation should be industry-competitive so that we can attract, retain and motivate talented
executives with the experience and skills necessary for our success. We satisfy this objective by staying apprised, through our own research
and with the assistance of the Committee’s independent compensation consultant, of the amounts and types of executive compensation that
our peers pay as well as general industry trends.
Internally Consistent and Equitable – Executive compensation should be internally consistent and equitable. We satisfy this objective by
considering not only peer benchmarks, but also our NEOs’ capabilities, levels of experience, tenures, positions, responsibilities and
contributions when setting their compensation.
Appropriate for the Employee – The type of compensation paid to any employee should be appropriate considering the level of the
employee-more senior executives should have more of their incentive compensation at risk and tied to corporate and individual
performance because they are typically in a position to have a larger impact on our overall performance. For awards granted in May 2015,
our NEOs’ long-term equity compensation was comprised of 45% time-based restricted stock units payable in stock, 35% performance-
based restricted stock units payable in cash and 20% stock options, while our vice presidents and other employees received either 100%
time-based cash awards, some combination of stock options and time-based cash awards or no long-term compensation, depending on their
positions.
Fair Protection in the Event of Change-of-Control – We should provide fair protection to our NEOs in the event of a termination of
employment associated with a change in control. See “Change-In-Control Arrangements” in this Item 11.

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

How Compensation Is Determined

Committee Process. The Committee generally targets the total compensation for each NEO at approximately the 50th percentile of executive
officers of our peers with comparable experience, responsibilities and position within the organization. However, given the importance of executive
accountability for our performance as well as for individual performance, the Committee recognizes that compensation for any NEO could exceed
such 50th percentile targets, reflecting a reward for

97

exceptional Company or individual performance, or be lower than such 50 th percentile targets, reflecting Company or individual underperformance.
The Committee also considers each of our NEO’s level of experience in his or her current position. The performance metrics applicable to, and the
Committee’s rationale behind, our NEOs’ 2015 compensation are described in detail below under “2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses” and
“Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015.”

Because all of our NEOs other than our CEO report directly to, and work on a daily basis with, our CEO, the Committee reviews and discusses

with our CEO his evaluation of the performance of each of our other NEOs and gives considerable weight to our CEO’s evaluations when assessing
our other NEOs’ performance and determining their compensation. The Committee bases its independent evaluation of our CEO, and our CEO bases
his evaluation of each of our other NEOs, primarily on whether we met or exceeded certain quantitative corporate performance metrics and whether
the NEO met or exceeded certain quantitative and qualitative individual performance metrics that are specifically tailored for each NEO. Those
achievement levels are considered in the context of our peer-relative TSR and any other factors the Committee deems appropriate. Our NEOs’ annual
incentive cash bonuses are also limited by the amount of cash in the bonus pool, which is computed annually based on our level of achievement of
certain quantitative financial and operational metrics, subject to certain discretion of the Committee. See “2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash
Bonuses” below for a description of the metrics used to compute the 2015 cash bonus pool.

Independent Compensation Consultant. In 2015, the Committee engaged Meridian Compensation Partners, LLC, or Meridian, as its

independent compensation consultant to assist in a general review of the compensation packages for our NEOs, as well as to provide advice and
information regarding the design and implementation of our executive compensation program. Meridian provided the Committee with competitive
industry and general market-related analyses and trends for executive base salary, short-term incentives, long-term incentives, benefits and perquisites.
The only services that Meridian provides to us are executive and director compensation consulting services to the Committee. To ensure Meridian’s
independence:
•

The Committee directly retained and has the authority to terminate
Meridian.

• Meridian reports directly to the Committee and its

Chairperson.

• Meridian meets regularly in executive sessions with the

Committee.

• Meridian has direct access to all members of the Committee during and between

•

meetings.
Interactions between Meridian and management generally are limited to data gathering and discussions regarding information which has or
will be presented to the Committee.

• We paid Meridan fees in 2015 which were insignificant as a percentage of Meridian’s 2015 total

•

revenue.
The Committee confirmed that Meridian consultants do not own any of our
stock.

• Meridian confirmed that neither Meridian nor any Meridian consultant has any business or personal relationship with any of our executive

officers or any Committee member.

• Meridian has in place policies and procedures that are designed to prevent conflicts of

interest.

Peer Benchmarks. Set forth below is a list of the companies comprising our peer group for purposes of 2015 compensation, which is referred

to as our Peer Group. The appropriate peer group was based on revenues, assets, capitalization and scope of operations. Compensation data for the
Peer Group was presented to the Committee in late 2014 and was used by the Committee to help direct its compensation decisions for NEOs in early
2015. This Peer Group was also used as the performance peer group for our performance-based restricted stock units granted in May 2015.

Bill Barrett Corporation
Carrizo Oil & Gas, Inc.
Comstock Resources Inc.
Exco Resources Inc.
Laredo Petroleum Inc.
Magnum Hunter Resources Corporation

  Matador Resources Company
  PDC Energy, Inc.
  Rosetta Resources, Inc.
  Swift Energy Company
  Ultra Petroleum Corp.

Incentive Award Guidelines. The Incentive Award Guidelines provide for the establishment of an annual cash bonus pool for all employees
and set forth the criteria to be used for determining the annual cash bonus and long-term equity compensation awards for our executive officers. See
“2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses” and “Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015” below.

Executive Compensation Program Composition

We pay our NEOs a base salary and provide them an opportunity to earn an annual incentive cash bonus and an annual long-term equity
compensation award. The Committee’s allocation of these components of compensation reflects the Committee’s philosophy that a meaningful
portion executive compensation should be tied to value creation as measured by our stock price and a meaningful portion should be incentive
compensation which is based on annually established measurable goals.

98

   
Key features of our program include the following:
• We focus on “pay-for-performance,” particularly with respect to TSR

•

•

performance.
A substantial portion of the long-term equity compensation awarded to our NEOs each year is “at risk.” In fact, the equity compensation
awarded to our NEOs in recent years saw a dramatic decrease in value in 2015. See “Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015”
below.
The Incentive Award Guidelines provide for a bonus pool which limits the aggregate amount of annual cash bonuses that we can pay to all
employees and the size of which is determined, subject to certain discretion retained by the Committee and described under “2015-Related
Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses” below, based on quantitative criteria established at the beginning of the year.
Our NEOs do not have employment
agreements.
The Change of Control Severance Agreements for our executive officers provide for double-triggered payouts with no “tax gross ups.” See
“Change-in-Control Arrangements” in this Item 11.
• We do not reimburse our executive officers for any tax

•

•

obligations.

• We prohibit our executive officers and other employees from engaging in any hedging activities. See “Policy Prohibiting Hedging”

•

below.
The differential between our CEO’s total annual compensation and that of all of our other employees is appropriate. See “Internal Pay
Equity at Our Company” below.

• We provide limited perquisites to our executive officers, other employees and retired executives. See “Summary Compensation Table” in

this Item 11.

• We do not have a pension plan, and we do not contribute to our Supplemental Employee Retirement Plan. See “Nonqualified Deferred

Compensation” in this Item 11.

• We have never repriced or replaced options, and we are prohibited from doing so by our 2013 Amended and Restated Long-Term Incentive

Plan, or the Equity Plan.

Base Salaries

In February 2015, the Committee determined that, in light of depressed oil prices and general downturn of the industry which began in the fall

of 2014, there would be no increase in the base salaries payable to our NEOs in 2015. Because conditions in the industry worsened substantially
throughout 2015, the Committee made the same determination in February 2016. The annual base salaries paid or payable to our NEOs in 2015 and
2016 are as follows:

Name and Principal Position

  Edward B. Cloues, II
  Chief Executive Officer
  H. Baird Whitehead
  Former President and Chief Executive Officer
  Steven A. Hartman
  Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
  John A. Brooks
  Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer
  Nancy M. Snyder
  Executive Vice President, Chief Administrative Officer, General Counsel and Corporate Secretary

Salary ($)
625,000

625,000

345,000

385,000

335,000

We strive to make our NEOs’ base salaries both industry-competitive and reflective of their respective capabilities, levels of experience, tenure,

positions and responsibilities, as well as general economic conditions and internal pay equity. Based on data provided by Meridan in October 2014,
our NEOs’ base salaries were below the 50th percentile of officers in our Peer Group with comparable experience, responsibilities and position.

2015-Related Annual Incentive Cash Bonuses

The opportunity to earn an annual cash bonus creates a strong financial incentive for our NEOs to achieve or exceed a combination of near-term

corporate and individual goals, which typically are set by the Committee during the first quarter of each year.

Company-Wide Cash Bonus Pool
Our NEOs’ annual incentive cash bonuses are paid out of a cash bonus pool the size of which is determined based on our level of achievement,

as compared to our annual budget, of several purely quantitative Company financial and operational performance metrics, which the Committee
typically sets early in the year. The cash bonus pool metrics applicable to 2015 are described below under “NEO Cash Bonus Criteria-Size of the Cash
Bonus Pool.”

99

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The size of the cash bonus pool is computed such that, if we meet our budget goal exactly with respect to every performance metric, the pool

will fund at 100% and will be in an amount sufficient to pay all of our participating employees, including our NEOs, their target annual incentive cash
bonuses, or the Target Amount. Under the Incentive Award Guidelines, in any given year, the Committee may increase or decrease the cash bonus
pool by 15 percentage points if circumstances warrant. For example, if the cash bonus pool funds at 80% of the Target Amount, the Committee has
the discretion to increase the pool to 95%, or decrease it to 65%, of the Target Amount. The Incentive Award Guidelines also permit the Committee to
add, delete or change the relative significance of our cash bonus pool performance metrics at any time if circumstances warrant. Subject to the
Committee’s discretion to increase the cash bonus pool by 15 percentage points, the aggregate annual incentive cash bonuses paid to all of our
employees, including our NEOs, cannot exceed the amount of the cash bonus pool. The flexibility the Committee retains with respect to the size of the
cash bonus pool and the cash bonus pool performance metrics is consistent with our belief that our cyclical and volatile business requires that we have
a flexible compensation program responsive to different circumstances and different requirements at various points in time. See “Compensation
Philosophy” above.

NEO Cash Bonus Criteria
The cash bonus pool defines the total amount of cash available to pay annual incentive cash bonuses, but not the allocation of actual bonus

awards. After the cash bonus pool has been computed, the Committee determines the actual amount of our executive officers’ annual incentive cash
bonuses, if any, based on the following criteria:

Size of the Cash Bonus Pool. Our 2015 cash bonus pool funded at 88% of the Target Amount based on the level of our achievement of the four

2015 cash bonus pool weighted performance metrics, which were set by the Committee in February 2015 and are shown in the chart below. The
Committee chose these particular metrics because the Committee believed that these metrics would drive our near-term success and, therefore, our
stock price over the long term. Meridian advised the Committee that these metrics are commonly used by our Peer Group, and by the oil and gas
industry generally, to measure success.

Performance Metric

Weighting
Factor

Target
Performance

Actual
Performance

Percent of
Target
Achieved

Payout Level
Percent 1

  Production
  Drilling F&D costs per BOE 2
  Cash costs per BOE 3,4
  Leverage Ratio 5,6
  Total Payout Level

25%
25%
25%
25%

9,364 MBOE  

7,923 MBOE  

$32.13
$14.98
3.88

$26.96
$15.40
4.55

85%
84%
103%
117%

0%
200%
95%
55%
88%

_________________
1  Represents the bonus pool payout percentage based on the percent of target achieved, as set forth in the Incentive Award

Guidelines.

2  Drilling F&D costs per BOE is defined as (x) our cash drilling and completion capital costs related to all wells completed or identified as dry holes during the
applicable year (including any capital costs incurred in any previous year related to the drilling of, or otherwise in connection with, such wells), divided by (y)
our proved reserves developed as a result of such wells measured in BOE, by our independent third party engineering firm.

3  Cash costs per BOE is defined as that amount equal to (x) the sum of our cash lease operating, gathering, processing and transportation expenses, production and
ad valorem taxes and general and administrative expenses as set forth in our audited 2015 financial statements minus (y) amounts accrued for cash bonus awards
during 2015, divided by (z) our production during 2015 measured in BOE.

4  Excludes both equity- and liability-classified share based

compensation.

5  Leverage Ratio is defined as the ratio of our Total Debt (as defined in our revolving credit facility) at December 31, 2015 to our EBITDAX for the year ended

December 31, 2015.

6  EBITDAX is defined as earnings before interest, income taxes, depreciation, depletion and amortization expenses, exploration expenses, impairments and other
non-cash losses or non-cash income, and excluding extraordinary gains or losses. For a reconciliation of this non-GAAP financial measure to GAAP-based
measures, see Appendix A to Item 11 in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

100

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
Our NEOs’ Annual Incentive Cash Bonus Targets  – The Incentive Award Guidelines provide for annual incentive cash bonus targets for our

NEOs. The table below shows our NEOs’ targets. According to information provided by Meridian, these targets were then comparable to the cash
bonus targets used by our Peer Group for executive officers with comparable experience, responsibilities and position within the organization.

Name

2015 Target %  

  H. Baird Whitehead
  Steven A. Hartman
  John A. Brooks
  Nancy M. Snyder

100
80
90
80

Individual Performance Metrics – In May 2015, the Committee approved individual performance metrics for each of our NEOs. See

“Individual Performance and Determinations” below.

Peer Comparison Data – As described above under “How Compensation is Determined,” the Committee targets our NEOs’ total compensation
to fall at approximately the 50th percentile of executive officers in our Peer Group with comparable experience, responsibilities and position within the
organization. The cash bonus targets shown above are intended to result in our NEOs receiving annual cash bonuses in amounts that are competitive
with our Peer Group and which constitute a reasonable and Peer Group-comparable portion of our NEOs’ total compensation.

Other Criteria and Considerations – The Committee also considered our shortcomings and accomplishments in 2015 described above in

“Overview of Our 2015 Performance.”

Individual Performance and Determinations
The Incentive Award Guidelines require that the Committee set individual performance metrics for each NEO by June 1 of each year. In May

2015, the Committee set individual performance metrics for each of Messrs. Whitehead, Hartman and Brooks and Ms. Snyder. The individual
performance metrics are a mix of quantitative and qualitative measures, individually tailored and weighted for each of the NEOs. As explained above,
these individual performance metrics are used, in part, to determine the annual cash bonuses, if any, payable to our NEOs.

Because Mr. Whitehead retired prior to the end of the year, he was not eligible for a 2015-related cash bonus. Similarly, because Mr. Cloues did

not assume the role of CEO until October 26, 2015, he was not eligible for a 2015-related cash bonus either.

With respect to Mr. Hartman and Ms. Snyder, the Committee set quantitative measures with a collective weight of 40% and various qualitative
measures with collective weight of 60%. With respect to Mr. Brooks, the quantitative and qualitative measures were equally weighted. Mr. Hartman’s
quantitative measures related to our leverage ratio, cash costs per BOE and borrowing base liquidity, while Mr. Brooks’ related to our production,
leverage ratio, drilling F&D costs per BOE and cash costs per BOE and Ms. Snyder’s related to our leverage ratio and cash costs per BOE.

Under the Incentive Award Guidelines, Messrs. Hartman and Brooks and Ms. Snyder had target cash bonus percentages of 80%, 90% and 80%,

respectively, of their 2015 annual salaries. As noted above, the 2015 cash bonus pool funded at 88% of the Target Amount. The Committee believed
that our NEOs generally performed well in the challenging environment in 2015. However, in light of our challenging cash and liquidity positions and
extremely low stock price, the Committee felt that it was not appropriate to award any cash bonuses to our NEOs for 2015.

Long-Term Equity Compensation Granted in 2015

The opportunity to earn an annual long-term equity award aligns our NEOs with our shareholders by creating a strong financial incentive for

our NEOs to promote our long-term financial and operational success and, along with our executive stock ownership guidelines, encourages NEO
stock ownership. See “-Executive Stock Ownership Guidelines.” Long-term equity compensation awards are expressed in dollar values at grant, and
we have paid those awards in the form of performance-based restricted stock units payable in cash, time-based restricted stock units payable in shares,
stock options or a combination of these awards. The actual number of performance-based restricted stock units awarded is based on a Monte Carlo
simulation of potential outcomes. The actual number of time-based restricted stock units awarded is based on the NYSE closing prices of our common
stock on the dates of grant. The actual number of stock options awarded is based on a weighted-average value of all options granted to our employees
on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula. In 2015, the Committee awarded long-term equity compensation to our
NEOs comprised of 45% time-based restricted stock units payable in shares, 35% performance-based restricted stock units payable in cash and 20%
stock options.

The Committee grants long-term equity incentive compensation awards to our NEOs in May of each year after our Annual Meeting of
Shareholders so that it has the opportunity to consider shareholder views on any compensation-related matters that may be included in our annual
Proxy Statement. Our equity awards are performance-based on both an historical

101

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
basis, since the Committee considers performance during the previous year to set the grant date value of long-term equity awarded, and a forward-
looking basis, since (i) the Committee also considers our NEOs’ continuing services over time, (ii) awards that vest over time will increase or decrease
in value depending on our future stock price and (iii) awards that are paid out based on performance measures will pay at a much lower rate if our
performance during the specified performance period is below expectations and at a higher rate if our performance is above expectations.

The chart below shows the amounts of long-term equity incentive compensation awarded by the Committee to our NEOs in May 2015 as

compared to their long-term equity incentive compensation targets.

Name

  Edward B. Cloues, II
  H. Baird Whitehead
  Steven A. Hartman
  John A. Brooks
  Nancy M. Snyder

2014 Target
%
N/A
300-600
200-400
200-400
200-400

Eligible $
N/A
1,875,000 - 3,750,000
690,000 - 1,380,000
770,000 - 1,540,000
670,000 - 1,340,000

Amount Paid
$
N/A
2,650,000
1,300,000
1,000,000
1,000,000

% of 2014 Base
Salary Paid
N/A
424
377
260
299

As required by the Incentive Award Guidelines, the Committee considered the following factors when awarding our NEOs the foregoing

amounts of long-term equity compensation:

Our NEOs’ Target Equity Compensation Percentage – As with annual cash bonus targets, our NEOs’ long-term equity incentive compensation

targets are intended to result in them receiving long-term equity awards that are industry-competitive. According to information provided by
Meridian, our NEOs’ 2015 long-term equity compensation targets were generally comparable to those of our Peer Group. See “Peer Comparison
Data” below.

Individual Performance Metrics – The Committee considered whether our NEOs met their individual performance metrics, which had been

approved by the Committee in February 2014. A detailed discussion of the individual performance metrics applicable to the amounts of the May 2015
equity awards was included under the heading “Individual Performance Metrics” on pages 29-32 in our 2015 Proxy Statement.

Peer Comparison Data – Based on data provided by Meridan, our NEOs’ long-term equity compensation awarded in May 2015 was generally

slightly below the 50th percentile of officers in our Peer Group with comparable experience, responsibilities and position.

Contribution to the Company – The Committee considered the relative importance to the success of our execution of our strategic objectives of

retaining and incentivizing each NEO beyond the current year.

As a result of the dramatic decrease in our stock price, the value of the long-term equity granted to our NEOs in 2015, 2014 and 2013 has also
decreased substantially. The following table shows the decrease in value of the time-based restricted stock units, performance-based restricted stock
units and stock options awarded by the Committee to our NEOs (other than Mr. Cloues) in 2015, 2014 and 2013:

102

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  H. Baird Whitehead

Name

  Steven A. Hartman

  John A. Brooks

  Nancy M. Snyder

Year
2015
2014
2013

2015
2014
2013

2015
2014
2013

2015
2014
2013

Total    

Total    

Total    

Total    

Restricted Stock Unit and Stock Option Awards
Aggregate Year-
End 2015 Value
($) 2

Aggregate Grant
Date Fair Value
($) 1
2,650,003  
2,650,011  
2,399,996  
7,700,010  

Percent Change
%
(97.4)
(99.0)
1.6
(67.1)

68,648  
26,638  
2,439,359  
2,534,645  

33,676  
11,057  
1,118,023  
1,162,756  

25,905  
15,078  
1,422,943  
1,463,926  

25,905  
10,052  
1,016,401  
1,052,358  

(97.4)
(99.0)
1.6
(66.8)

(97.4)
(99.0)
1.6
(62.5)

(97.4)
(99.0)
1.6
(64.9)

1,300,000  
1,100,006  
1,099,991  
3,499,997  

999,998  
1,499,998  
1,399,994  
3,899,990  

999,998  
1,000,001  
999,993  
2,999,992  

_________________
1  The values of restricted stock units and stock options were computed in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718. The values of time-based restricted stock units were based on

the NYSE closing prices of our common stock on the dates of grant. The values of performance-based restricted stock units were based on a Monte Carlo simulation of potential
outcomes. The values of stock options were based on the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula. All of the stock options are currently underwater.

2  The values of time-based restricted stock units were computed by multiplying the original number of restricted stock units granted by the NYSE closing price of our common

stock on December 31, 2015. The values of performance-based restricted stock units were computed by multiplying the original number of restricted stock units granted by the
value of such restricted stock units on December 31, 2015 based on actual performance with respect to performance periods that have ended and on a Monte Carlo simulation of
potential outcomes with respect to performance periods that have not ended. The values of stock options were computed by multiplying the original number of stock options
granted by the value of such stock options on December 31, 2015 based on the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula.

Compensation Risk Assessment

We believe that any risks associated with our compensation policies and practices are mitigated in large part by the following factors and,

therefore, that no such risks are likely to have a material adverse effect on us:

• We pay a mix of compensation which includes near-term cash and long-term equity-based

compensation.

• We base our annual incentive cash bonus and long-term equity compensation awards on several different performance metrics, which

discourages our employees from placing undue emphasis on any one metric or aspect of our business at the expense of others.

• We believe that our performance metrics are reasonably challenging, yet should not require undue risk-taking to

•

•

•

achieve.
Our performance metrics include quantitative financial and operational metrics as well as qualitative metrics related to our operations,
strategy and other aspects of our business.
The performance periods in our new performance-based restricted stock units overlap, and our stock options and time-based restricted stock
units vest over a three-year period. This mitigates the motivation to maximize performance in any one period at the expense of others.
Our NEOs are required to own our stock as provided in our Executive Stock Ownership
Guidelines.

• We believe that we have an effective management process for developing and executing our short-and long-term business

•

•

plans.
Our compensation policies and programs are overseen by the
Committee.
The Committee retains an independent compensation
consultant.

103

   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
Internal Pay Equity at Our Company

As discussed above, the Committee believes that comparing our NEOs’ compensation to that of our peers is necessary to assess the overall

competitiveness of our compensation programs. However, the Committee also believes that our compensation programs must be internally consistent
and equitable.

In implementing this philosophy, the Committee discussed with our Vice President, Human Resources a study conducted by our human
resources department which compared our CEO’s total 2015 annual compensation to the total 2015 annual compensation of our employee whose total
2015 annual compensation fell at the median of all of our employees other than our CEO, or our Median Employee. For this purpose, total
compensation was computed in the same manner as it is computed for the Summary Compensation Table. Our study demonstrated that, for 2015, our
CEO’s total annual compensation was approximately 28 times greater than the total annual compensation of our Median Employee. The Committee
felt that these results reflected an appropriate differential in executive compensation given the wide range of responsibilities and accountability of our
CEO and our other employees.

Policy Prohibiting Hedging

We believe that derivative transactions, including puts, calls and options, for our securities carry a high risk of inadvertent securities laws
violations and also could afford the opportunity for our employees and directors to profit from a market view that is adverse to us. For these reasons,
we prohibit our employees and directors from engaging in any type of derivative transaction in respect of our securities.

Tax Implications

Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code generally precludes a publicly held company from taking a federal income tax deduction for
compensation paid in excess of $1 million per year to certain covered officers. Under this section, compensation that qualifies as performance-based is
excludable in determining what compensation amount qualifies for tax deductibility. Covered officers include each of our NEOs, except our CFO.
The Committee considers our ability to fully deduct compensation in accordance with the $1 million dollar limitations of Section 162(m) in
structuring our compensation programs. However, the Committee retains the authority to authorize the payment of compensation that may not be
deductible if it believes such payments would be in our best interests and the best interests of our shareholders.

The Committee will continue to consider ways to maximize the deductibility of executive compensation while retaining the flexibility to
compensate executive officers in a manner deemed appropriate relative to their performance and to competitive compensation levels and practices at
peer companies.

Compensation and Benefits Committee Report

Under the rules established by the SEC, we are required to discuss the compensation and benefits of our executive officers, including our CEO,
our CFO and our other NEOs. The Compensation and Benefits Committee is furnishing the following report in fulfillment of the SEC’s requirements.

The Compensation and Benefits Committee has reviewed the information contained above under the heading “Compensation Discussion and

Analysis” and has discussed the Compensation Discussion and Analysis with management. Based upon its review and discussions with management,
the Compensation and Benefits Committee recommended to the Board that the Compensation Discussion and Analysis be included in this Annual
Report on Form 10-K.

Compensation and Benefits Committee
John U. Clarke (Chairman)
Steven W. Krablin
Gary K. Wright

Summary Compensation Table

The following table sets forth the compensation paid, during or with respect to the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, to our

CEO, our former CEO, our CFO and our two other executive officers for services rendered to us and our subsidiaries:

104

Name and Principal Position
Edward B. Cloues, II
Chief Executive Officer

H. Baird Whitehead
Former President and

Chief Executive Officer

Steven A. Hartman
Senior Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer

John A. Brooks
Executive Vice President and
Chief Operating Officer

Nancy M. Snyder
Executive Vice President, Chief

Administrative Officer, General
Counsel and Corporate Secretary

Summary Compensation Table

Year
2015

Salary ($)
114,726

  Bonus ($)

—

Stock
Awards ($)
1,2
79,000

Option
Awards ($) 3  
—

All Other
Compensation
($) 4
34,150

Total ($)

227,876

2015
2014
2013

2015
2014
2013

2015
2014
2013

2015
2014
2013

522,260
625,000
550,000

345,000
345,000
325,000

385,000
385,000
350,000

335,000
335,000
325,000

—
360,000
575,000

—
195,000
270,000

—
155,000
290,000

—
160,000
260,000

2,120,003
2,120,010
1,919,996

1,039,999
880,009
879,992

799,998
1,199,996
1,119,995

799,998
799,999
799,995

530,000
530,001
480,000

260,001
219,997
219,999

200,000
300,002
279,999

200,000
200,002
199,998

38,400
41,500
41,200

38,200
34,900
36,600

38,800
38,500
213,200

41,800
38,500
41,200

3,210,663
3,676,511
3,566,196

1,683,200
1,674,906
1,731,591

1,423,798
2,078,498
2,253,194

1,376,798
1,533,501
1,626,193

________________
1  Represents the aggregate grant date fair value of time-based restricted stock units and performance-based restricted stock units granted by the C&B Committee to our NEOs in
consideration for services rendered to us. These amounts were computed in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718 and were based on the NYSE closing prices of our common
stock on the dates of grant, in the case of the time-based restricted stock units, and a Monte Carlo simulation of potential outcomes, in the case of the performance-based
restricted stock units. See Note 16 to our Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.”

2  The grant date values of the performance-based restricted stock units assuming that the highest level of performance conditions will be achieved was as follows:

Name

Cloues

Whitehead

Hartman

Brooks

$

2015

2014

2013

0  
1,515,677  
743,535  
571,946  
571,946  

0  
1,350,806  
560,723  
764,592  
509,739  

$

0

1,146,717

525,574

668,915

Snyder
477,794
3  Represents the aggregate grant date fair value of stock options granted by the C&B Committee to our NEOs in consideration for services rendered to us. These amounts were
computed in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718 and were based on the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula. For a description of the assumptions used under the
Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula, see Note 16 to our Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.”
4  Reflects (i) amounts paid by us for automobile allowances and executive health exams and cash payments in lieu of the provision of health benefits and (ii) our matching and
other contributions to our NEOs’ 401(k) Plan accounts. The amount for Mr. Cloues includes $21,848, which is the pro-rated portion of his fourth quarter equity payment. In
accordance with the terms of his compensation arrangement, such amount was paid in cash because our non-employee directors received their fourth quarter equity retainers in
cash. The amount for Mr. Brooks for 2013 also includes $175,000 paid to Mr. Brooks in connection with his Employment Retention Agreement. See “Employment Retention
Agreement.” We contributed the following amounts to the 401(k) Plan accounts of our NEOs in 2015, 2014 and 2013:

Name

Cloues

Whitehead

Hartman

Brooks

$

2015

2014

2013

5,769  
18,400  
18,400  
18,400  
18,400  

0  
18,100  
18,100  
18,100  
18,100  

$

0

17,800

17,800

17,800

Snyder
5  Mr. Cloues was elected Chief Executive Officer effective October 26, 2015. The amounts shown above for Mr. Cloues for 2015 reflect amounts paid to Mr. Cloues from and after
October 26, 2015. Any compensation paid in 2015 to Mr. Cloues as a non-employee director is not included above, but is included in the Director Compensation Table included
in this Item 11.

17,800

6  Mr. Whitehead resigned as President and Chief Executive Officer effective October 26, 2015, but his employment did not terminate until November 2, 2015. The amounts shown

above for Mr. Whitehead for 2015 reflect amounts paid to Mr. Whitehead though November 2, 2015. Mr. Whitehead remained on the Board following his termination of
employment and became entitled to receive non-employee director compensation. Any compensation paid in 2015 to Mr. Whitehead as a non-employee director is not included
above, but is included in the Director Compensation Table included in this Item 11.

105

$

$

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The cash components of our executive compensation consist of a base salary and the opportunity to earn an annual cash bonus. See
“Compensation Discussion and Analysis¯Elements of Executive Compensation.” The equity component of our executive compensation program
consist of the opportunity to earn awards of time-based restricted stock units, or time-based units, performance-based restricted stock units, or
performance-based units, or stock options from us. See “-Narrative Discussion of Equity Awards” for a description of our time-based units,
performance-based units and stock options. We have historically paid long-term equity compensation awards to our NEOs in February or May of each
year, the amounts of which are based, in part, on their performance in the prior calendar year.

Grants of Plan-Based Awards
The following table sets forth the grant date and number of all performance-based units, time-based units and stock options, and the exercise price of
all stock options, granted to our NEOs in 2015 by the C&B Committee, all of which were with respect to services rendered to us in 2014:

2015 Grants of Plan-Based Awards

Estimated Future Payouts Under Equity
Incentive Plan Awards 1

Name

Edward B. Cloues, II

  Grant Date  
10/26/15

Threshold
(#)

  Target (#)

Maximum
(#)

All Other
Stock
Awards:
Number of
Shares of
Stock or Units
2 (#)

100,000

All Other
Option
Awards:
Number of
Securities
Underlying
Options 3 (#)

Exercise or
Base Price of
Option
Awards ($/Sh)  

Grant Date
Fair Value of
Stock Option
Awards 4  ($)

H. Baird Whitehead

Steven A. Hartman

John A. Brooks

Nancy M. Snyder

62,839

125,678

251,356

30,827

61,653

123,306

23,713

47,425

94,850

23,713

47,425

94,850

5/7/15
5/7/15
5/7/15

5/7/15
5/7/15
5/7/15

5/7/15
5/7/15
5/7/15

5/7/15
5/7/15
5/7/15

197,761

97,015

74,267

74,267

168,270

6.03

82,548

6.03

63,498

6.03

63,498

6.03

________________
1  These were awards of performance-based units granted under the Equity Plan. All of these performance-based units will be settled in cash on the vesting date. See “Narrative

Discussion of Equity Awards.”

2  These were awards of time-based units granted under the Equity Plan.
3  These were awards of stock options granted under the Equity Plan.
4  The grant date fair value of the performance-based units was calculated using a per share price of $7.38, which was the value of the performance-based units on the grant date

using a Monte Carlo simulation of potential outcomes. The grant date fair value of the time-based units was calculated using a per share price of $0.79 in the case of Mr. Cloues
and $6.01 in the case of the other NEOs, which were the NYSE closing prices of our common stock on the grant dates. The grant date fair value of the stock options was
calculated using a per option value of $3.15, which was the value of the options on the grant date using the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula.

106

79,000

927,504
1,192,499
530,000

454,999
585,000
260,001

349,997
450,001
200,000

349,997
450,001
200,000

 
   
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
Narrative Discussion of Equity Awards
Time-Based Units

We granted time-based units to all of our NEOs (other than Mr. Cloues) in 2013, 2014 and 2015. The values of our time-based units reflected in

the Summary Compensation Table and the Grants of Plan-Based Awards Table were based on the NYSE closing prices of our common stock on the
dates of grant. For a discussion of the year-end 2015 actual values of these awards, see “Compensation Discussion and Analysis-Long-Term Equity
Compensation Granted in 2015.”

Time-based unit awards represent the right to receive shares of our common stock or an amount of cash equal to the fair market value of our

shares of common stock, as determined by the C&B Committee and subject to the termination of the restriction period relating to such restricted stock
units. The restriction periods for restricted stock units will terminate as determined by the C&B Committee and evidenced in an award agreement;
however, restriction periods will not terminate before one year after the date of grant, except as described below. Unless otherwise determined by the
C&B Committee and specified in an award agreement, if (i) a grantee ceases to be an employee for any reason other than death, disability or qualified
retirement (with respect to grants prior to 2014 only), which is defined as retiring after reaching age 62 and completing 10 years of consecutive service
with us or our affiliate, all unvested restricted stock units are forfeited, or (ii) a grantee dies, becomes disabled or becomes retirement eligible (with
respect to grants prior to 2014 only), which is defined as reaching age 62 and completing 10 years of consecutive service with us or our affiliate, all
restrictions terminate. In addition, if a change in control of us occurs, all restrictions terminate. Payments with respect to restricted stock unit awards
will be made in cash, shares or any combination thereof, as determined by the C&B Committee.

Except as noted below with respect to Mr. Cloues, all time-based units ever granted to our NEOs vest over a three-year period, with one-third of

each award vesting on the first, second and third anniversaries of the grant date unless forfeited or earlier vested in accordance with their terms. All
time-based units ever granted to our NEOs provide that payments on such time-based units will be made in shares (or, at the request of the restricted
stock unitholder and upon the approval of the C&B Committee, an amount of cash equal to the fair market value of our shares) at the time of vesting,
unless vesting occurs early on account of becoming retirement eligible, in which event payments will be made when such time-based units would have
originally vested, even if that is after retirement. Under the Equity Plan, no time-based unit awards may be granted with dividend equivalent rights.
Performance-Based Units

We granted performance-based units to all of our NEOs in 2013, 2014 and 2015 (except Mr. Cloues). The values of our performance-based

units reflected in the Summary Compensation Table and the Grants of Plan-Based Awards Table were computed using a Monte Carlo simulation of
potential outcomes. For a description of the assumptions used under our Monte Carlo simulation of potential outcomes, see Note 16 to our
Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.” The performance-based units cliff vest on the
third anniversary of the date of grant and are paid based on the relative ranking of our TSR as compared to the TSR of our Peer Group with respect to
each of a one-year, two-year and three-year performance period, in each case commencing on the date of grant. The performance-based units are
payable solely in cash. The amount of cash payable with respect to performance-based units is equal to the sum of the payout values for each of the
three performance periods. The payout value for each performance period is equal to one-third of the vested performance-based units, multiplied by
the value of our common stock at the end of the applicable performance period (calculated as the average of the closing prices of our common stock
on the 20 trading days immediately preceding the last day of the applicable performance period), multiplied by the applicable percentage
corresponding to the relative ranking of our TSR for the applicable performance period. The applicable percentages range from 0% to 200%. The
“target” percentage is 100% and corresponds to our TSR ranking in the 55th percentile of our Peer Group with respect to the 2013, 2014 and 2015
awards. The performance-based units will not have any value unless our TSR ranking is in at least the 35th percentile of our Peer Group with respect to
the 2013, 2014 and 2015 awards, and our TSR ranking must be in at least the 75th percentile of our Peer Group with respect to the 2013, 2014 and
2015 awards for the performance-based units to pay out at the 200% maximum.

Except as noted below, if the grantee’s employment terminates for any reason prior to the third anniversary of the grant date, then the grantee’s
performance-based units will be forfeited and no cash will be payable with respect to the performance-based units. With respect to grants prior to 2014
only, if the grantee is or becomes retirement eligible, and his or her employment terminates for any reason other than cause prior to third anniversary
of the grant date, then all of the grantee’s performance-based units will vest and become payable in the amounts and at the time that the performance-
based units would have otherwise vested and been payable. If the grantee dies or becomes disabled prior to the third anniversary of the grant date, a
pro-rated share (based on the number of days employed during the three-year vesting period) of the performance-based units will vest and the grantee
will be paid for such performance-based units at the target percentage at the end of the original three-year vesting period. In the event of a change in
control of us, all of the grantee’s performance-based units will immediately vest and the grantee will be paid for such performance-based units
following the change in control at the target percentage (regardless of our actual relative TSR ranking) and using the value of our common stock on
the effective date of the change in control (calculated as the closing price of our common stock on the effective date of the change of control).

107

Stock Options

We granted stock options to all of our NEOs in 2013, 2014 and 2015 (except Mr. Cloues). The values of our stock options reflected in the

Summary Compensation Table and the Grants of Plan-Based Awards Table were computed using the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula.
For a description of the assumptions used under the Black-Scholes-Merton option-pricing formula, see Note 16 to our Consolidated Financial
Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.”

The exercise price of a stock option will be greater than or equal to the NYSE closing price of our common stock on the date the stock option is

awarded. Stock options will be exercisable as determined by the C&B Committee and specified in an award agreement; however, no stock option is
exercisable after 10 years after the date of grant. Unless otherwise determined by the C&B Committee and specified in an award agreement, if (i) a
grantee ceases to be an employee for any reason other than cause, death, disability or qualified retirement (with respect to grants prior to 2014 only),
all unvested options are forfeited and all vested options immediately become exercisable and remain exercisable until the earlier of (A) 90 days after
the date of such cessation or (B) the expiration date of such stock options, (ii) we terminate a grantee’s employment for cause, all unexercised options
are forfeited, (iii) a grantee dies or becomes disabled, all unexercised options immediately become exercisable and remain exercisable until the earlier
of (A) one year after the date of death or disability or (B) the expiration date of such stock options, (iv) a grantee becomes retirement eligible (with
respect to grants prior to 2014 only), all unexercised options immediately become exercisable and remain exercisable until the expiration date of such
stock options, or (v) a grantee ceases to be a non-employee director, all unvested options are forfeited and all vested options immediately become
exercisable and remain exercisable until the expiration date of such stock options, except in the event of the grantee’s death, in which case, the options
shall remain exercisable until the earlier of (A) six months after the grantee’s death or (B) the expiration date of such stock options. In addition, if a
change in control of us occurs, all unexercised options immediately become exercisable and remain exercisable until the expiration date of such stock
options. The exercise price for a stock option must be paid in full at the time of exercise. Payment must be made in cash or, subject to the approval of
the C&B Committee, in shares of our common stock valued at their fair market value, or a combination thereof. Any taxes required to be withheld
must also be paid at the time of exercise. An optionee may enter into an agreement with a brokerage firm acceptable to us whereby the optionee will
simultaneously exercise the stock option and sell the shares acquired thereby and the brokerage firm executing the sale will remit to us from the
proceeds of sale the exercise price of the shares as to which the stock option has been exercised as well as the required amount of withholding. Stock
option awards may not be granted with dividend equivalent rights.

All stock options ever granted to our NEOs have a 10-year term with an exercise price equal to the NYSE closing price of our common stock on

the date the stock option is awarded. All stock options granted to our NEOs since 2004 vest over a three-year period, with one-third becoming
exercisable on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the grant date unless forfeited or earlier vested in accordance with their terms.
Timing of Grants

The C&B Committee typically grants annual compensation-related stock options, time-based units or performance-based units after our annual

meeting of shareholders held in May of each year, and the timing of the C&B Committee’s stock option grants to our NEOs has been historically
consistent with the timing of stock option grants to other employees. The C&B Committee generally grants stock options from time to time in
connection with the hiring, promotion or retention of employees, and it has in the past, and may in the future, grant time-based units or performance-
based units in connection with such events. The C&B Committee may also consider grants at such other times as it may deem appropriate.

In October 2015, the C&B Committee granted 100,000 time-based units to Mr. Cloues in connection with his election as our CEO. Unlike our

other time-based units, those time-based units granted to Mr. Cloues will vest 30 days after the later to occur of the date on which (i) Mr. Cloues
ceases to be an employee other than as a result of termination for cause or (ii) Mr. Cloues ceases to be a director.
Dividends

We did not paid any dividends on our common stock during 2013, 2014 or 2015.

Outstanding Equity Awards at Fiscal Year-End

The following table sets forth certain information regarding the numbers and values of unexercised stock options and time-based units and
performance-based units not vested as of December 31, 2015, in each case held by our NEOs on December 31, 2015. The market value of non-vested
time-based units and performance-based units is based on the NYSE closing price of our common stock on December 31, 2015.

108

Outstanding Equity Awards at Fiscal Year-End 2015

Option Awards

Stock Awards

Number of
Securities
Underlying
Unexercised
Options (#)
Exercisable

Number of
Securities
Underlying
Unexercised
Options (#)
Unexercisable

Option
Exercise
Price ($)

Option
Expiration
Date

Number of
Shares or
Units of
Stock That
Have Not
Vested (#)

Market
Value of
Shares or
Units That
Have Not
Vested ($)

Name

Equity
Incentive Plan
Awards:
Number of
Unearned
Shares, Units
or Other
Rights That
Have Not
Vested (#)

Equity
Incentive Plan
Awards:
Market or
Payout Value
of Unearned
Shares, Units
or Other
Rights That
Have Not
Vested ($)

Edward B. Cloues, II

0

0

N/A  

N/A  

100,000 1 

30,000  

0  

0  

H. Baird Whitehead

8,738

10,864

37,991

92,011

41,182

84,688

18,134

225,352

23,351

2 

5 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

Steven A. Hartman

5,086

15 

5,308

5,845

10,745

7,319

15,000

40,650

8,750

68,857

9,693

5 

8 

9 

10 

19 

11 

12 

20 

14 

John A. Brooks

5,332

15 

9,966

15,586

28,725

23,256

40,650

5,616

43,818

13,218

5 

8 

25 

10 

11 

12 

26 

14 

Nancy M. Snyder

19,030

15 

19,804

20,885

49,596

23,619

57,588

11,270

62,597

8,812

5 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

20 

14 

0  

0  

146,639 3 

2,357,971 4 

13,795 6 

0 7 

166,370

16 

49,911  

67,209 3 

1,080,721 4 

17,179 6 

61,653 17 

1,718 7 

9,248 18 

164,940

24 

49,482  

85,539 3 

1,375,467 4 

23,425 6 

47,425 17 

2,342 7 

7,114 18 

95,051

27 

28,515  

61,099 3 

15,617 6 

47,425 17 

982,489 4 

1,562 7 

7,114 18 

31.535  
35.205  
42.270  
15.060  
24.380  
17.140  
5.670  
3.910  
16.320  

31.535  
35.205  
42.270  
15.060  
24.380  
23.370  
17.140  
5.670  
3.910  
16.320  
6.030  

31.535  
35.205  
42.270  
15.060  
24.380  
17.140  
5.670  
3.910  
16.320  
6.030  

31.535  
35.205  
42.270  
15.060  
24.380  
17.140  
5.670  
3.910  
16.320  
6.030  

2/26/16  
2/26/17    
2/21/18    
2/24/19    
2/23/20    
2/16/21    
2/15/22    
4/30/23    
5/5/24    

2/26/16  
2/26/17    
2/21/18    
2/24/19    
2/23/20    
5/10/20    
2/16/21    
2/15/22    
4/30/23    
5/5/24    
5/6/25    

2/26/16  
2/26/17    
2/21/18    
2/24/19    
2/23/20    
2/16/21    
2/15/22    
4/30/23    
5/5/24    
5/6/25    

2/26/16  
2/26/17    
2/21/18    
2/24/19    
2/23/20    
2/16/21    
2/15/22    
4/30/23    
5/5/24    
5/6/25    

109

34,429

19,386

82,548

21 

22 

23 

43,819

26,436

63,498

21 

22 

23 

31,299

17,624

63,498

21 

22 

23 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
________________
1  These restricted stock units will vest 30 days after the later to occur of the date on which (i) Mr. Cloues ceases to be an employee other than as a result of termination for cause

or (ii) Mr. Cloues ceases to be a director.
2  These options vested on February 27, 2009.
3  The performance period for one-third of these performance-based units expired or will expire on each of April 30, 2014, April 30, 2015 and April 30, 2016. All of these

performance-based units will vest on April 30, 2016. Because Mr. Whitehead was retirement eligible under the Equity Plan at the time of his retirement, he will vest in all of the
performance-based units earned as though he had remained employed through April 30, 2016.

4  The performance period for one-third of these performance-based units expired on May 1, 2014. The payout percentage for such performance period was 200% and the payout
price was $16.68. The performance period for another one-third of these performance-based units expired on May 1, 2015. The payout percentage for such performance period
was 200% and the payout price was $7.14. The performance period for the final one-third of these performance-based units will expire on May 1, 2016. The market value of
these performance-based units reflect (x) the actual payout value of two-thirds of these performance units and (y) an assumed payout value of one-third of these performance-
based units, assuming a payout percentage of 200% and a payout price equal to the year-end 2015 price of $0.30.

5  One-third of these options vested on each of February 27, 2008, February 27, 2009 and February 27, 2010.
6  The performance period for one-third of these performance-based units expired or will expire on each of May 5, 2015, May 5, 2016 and May 5, 2017. All of these performance-
based units will vest on May 5, 2017. Because Mr. Whitehead was retirement eligible under the Equity Plan at the time of his retirement, he will vest in the one-third of the
performance-based units earned as though he had remained employed through May 5, 2017.

7  The performance period for one-third of these performance-based units expired on May 5, 2015. The payout percentage for such performance period was 0% and the payout

price was $6.96. The performance period for another one-third of these performance-based units will expire on May 5, 2016. The performance period for the final one-third of
these performance-based units will expire on May 5, 2017. The market value of these performance-based units reflect (x) the actual payout value of one-third of these
performance units and (y) an assumed payout value of two-third of these performance-based units, assuming a payout percentage at the threshold level of 50% and a payout price
equal to the year-end 2015 price of $0.30. With respect to Mr. Whitehead, the payout of value of his performance units is zero, which is equal to the actual payout value of one-
third of the performance units.

8  One-third of these options vested on each of February 22, 2009, February 22, 2010 and February 22, 2011.
9  One-third of these options vested on each of February 25, 2010, February 25, 2011 and February 25, 2012.
10  One-third of these options vested on each of February 24, 2011, February 24, 2012 and February 24, 2013.
11  One-third of these options vested on each of February 17, 2012, February 17, 2013 and February 17, 2014.
12  These options vested on February 16, 2015.
13  These options vested on May 1, 2013.
14  These options vested May 6, 2015.
15  One-third of these options vested on each of February 27, 2007, February 27, 2008 and February 27, 2009.
16  Of these time-based units, 46,888 will vest on May 1, 2016, 11,234 will vest on May 6, 2016, 32,339 will vest on May 7, 2016, 11,233 will vest on May 6, 2017, 32,338 will

vest on May 7, 2017 and 32,338 will vest on May 7, 2018.

17  The performance period for one-third of these performance-based units will expire on each of May 6, 2016, May 6, 2017 and May 6, 2018. All of these performance-based units

will vest on May 6, 2018.

18  None of the performance periods for these performance-based units had expired by December 31, 2015. The market value of these performance-based units assume that all of

these performance-based units payout at the threshold level of 50% at a payout price equal to the year-end 2015 price of $0.30.

19  One-third of these options vested on each of May 11, 2011, May 11, 2012 and May 11, 2013.
20  One-half of these options vested on May 1, 2014 and May 1, 2015.
21  These options will vest on May 1, 2016.
22  One-half of these options will vest on May 6, 2016 and May 6, 2017.
23  One-third of these options will vest on May 7, 2016, May 7, 2017 and May 7, 2018.
24  Of these time-based units, 59,676 will vest on May 1, 2016, 15,319 will vest on May 6, 2016, 24,876 will vest on May 7, 2016, 15,318 will vest on May 6, 2017, 24,876 will

vest on May 7, 2017 and 24,875 will vest on May 7, 2018.

25  One-half of these options vested on each of February 25, 2011 and February 25, 2012.
26  These options vested on May 1, 2015.
27  Of these time-based units, 10,212 will vest on May 6, 2016, 24,876 will vest on May 7, 2016, 10,212 will vest on May 6, 2017, 24,876 will vest on May 7, 2017 and 24,875 will

vest on May 7, 2018.

Stock Option Exercises and Vesting of Restricted Stock Units

The following table sets forth the number of shares of our common stock acquired, and the values realized, by our NEOs upon the exercise of

stock options or the vesting of time-based units during 2015:

Name

Edward B. Cloues, II
H. Baird Whitehead
Steven A. Hartman
John A. Brooks
Nancy M. Snyder

Option Exercises and and Stock Vested in 2015

Option Awards

Stock Awards

Number of Shares
Acquired on Exercise
(#)
0
0
0
0
0

Realized Value on
Exercise ($)
0
0
0
0
0

110

Number of Shares
Acquired on Vesting
(#)

Value Realized on
Vesting ($)

0  

27,063
64,809
79,286
104,076

1 
2 
3 
4 

0
167,249
419,130
509,622
673,622

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
________________
1  Represents shares of our common stock acquired upon vesting of time-based

units:

Vesting Date

May 6, 2015
2  Represents shares of our common stock acquired upon vesting of time-based

units:

Vesting Date

February 16, 2015

May 1, 2015

May 6, 2015
3  Represents shares of our common stock acquired upon vesting of time-based

units:

Vesting Date

February 16, 2015

May 1, 2015

May 6, 2015
4  Represents shares of our common stock acquired upon vesting of time-based

units:

Vesting Date

February 16, 2015

May 1, 2015

May 6, 2015

Shares (#)

  Market Price ($)  
6.18  

27,063  

Shares (#)

  Market Price ($)  
7.14  
6.44  
6.18  

6,687  
46,888  
11,234  

Shares (#)

  Market Price ($)  
7.14  
6.44  
6.18  

4,291  
59,676  
15,319  

Shares (#)

  Market Price ($)  
7.14  
6.44  
6.18  

8,612  
85,251  
10,213  

Market Value
($)

167,249

Market Value
($)

47,745

301,959

69,426

Market Value
($)

30,638

384,313

94,671

Market Value
($)

61,940

588,232

63,116

Nonqualified Deferred Compensation

The following table sets forth certain information regarding compensation deferred by our NEOs under our Supplemental Employee Retirement

Plan:

2015 Nonqualified Deferred Compensation

Aggregate
Withdrawals/
Distributions ($)  
0  
0  
0  
0  
0  

Executive
Contributions in
Last FY ($) 1

Registrant
Contributions in
Last FY ($)

Aggregate
Earnings (Loss)
in Last FY ($)

Aggregate
Balance at Last
FYE ($) 2

0  
0  
0  
0  
0  

0  
0  
0  
11,994  
0  

0  
(77,946)  
0  
(127)  
(41,364)  

Name
Edward B. Cloues, II
H. Baird Whitehead
Steven A. Hartman
John A. Brooks
Nancy M. Snyder
________________
1  All of these amounts are included in the amounts of salary and bonus for 2015 reported in the Summary Compensation Table.
2  Except with respect to aggregate contributions by us of $21,906 on behalf of Mr. Whitehead in 2001 and 2002, these amounts reflect only salaries and bonuses paid to our NEOs
and earnings on those salaries and bonuses. All such salary and bonus amounts were previously reported as compensation to our NEOs in the Summary Compensation Table.
The Penn Virginia Corporation Supplemental Employee Retirement Plan, or the SERP, allows all of our and our affiliates’ employees whose
salaries exceeded $175,000 in 2015 to defer receipt of up to 100% of their salary, net of their salary deferrals under our 401(k) Plan, and up to 100%
of their annual cash bonuses. All deferrals under the SERP are credited to an account maintained by us and are invested by us, at the employee’s
election, in our common stock or in certain mutual funds made available by us and selected by the employee. Since all amounts deferred under the
SERP consist of previously earned salary or bonus, all SERP participants are fully vested at all times in all amounts credited to their accounts.
Amounts held in a participant’s account will be distributed to the participant on the earlier of the date on which such participant’s employment
terminates or there occurs a change of control of us, unless earlier distributed in accordance with the terms of the SERP. We are not required to make
any contributions to the SERP. Since we established the SERP in 1996, we have contributed an aggregate of $43,816 in 2001 and 2002 to the SERP in
connection with offers of employment to Mr. Whitehead and another former executive officer, but have made no other contributions to the SERP.

0
2,036,723
0
374,421
1,327,090

111

    
 
 
    
 
 
 
 
    
 
 
 
 
    
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
We have established a rabbi trust to fund the benefits payable under the SERP. Other than the $43,816 of Company contributions described
above, the assets of the rabbi trust consist of the cash amounts of salary and bonus already earned and deferred by our NEOs and other employees
under the SERP and the securities in which those amounts have been invested. Assets held in the rabbi trust are designated for the payment of benefits
under the SERP and are not available for our general use. However, the assets held in the rabbi trust are subject to the claims of our general creditors,
and SERP participants may not be paid in the event of our insolvency.

Change-in-Control Arrangements

The C&B Committee and we believe that our senior management and other key employees are a primary reason for our success and that it is

important for us to protect them in the event of certain circumstances upon a change of control. We compete for executive talent in a highly
competitive market in which companies routinely offer similar benefits to senior executives. We believe that, by providing change of control
protection, our executive officers will be able to evaluate objectively every Company opportunity, including a change of control, that may likely result
in the termination of their employment, without the distraction of personal considerations. It allows them to focus on the negotiations during such a
transaction when we would require thoughtful leadership to ensure a successful outcome. For these reasons, we have entered into change of control
severance agreements with our executive officers that entitle them to the benefits described below. As noted below, our change in control severance
benefits are not triggered unless employment is terminated or adversely changed in a significant manner, and we do not pay tax gross ups in the event
of a change of control. We believe that the change in control severance benefits described below provide important protection to our executive
officers, are consistent with the practices of our peer companies and are appropriate for the retention of executive talent.

Executive Change of Control Severance Agreements

We have entered into an Executive Change of Control Severance Agreement, referred to as an Executive Severance Agreement, with each of
Messrs. Hartman and Brooks and Ms. Snyder containing the terms and conditions described below. Mr. Hartman and Ms. Snyder entered into their
Executive Severance Agreements on December 20, 2012, and Mr. Brooks entered into his Executive Severance Agreement on January 29, 2013. Mr.
Whitehead, our former CEO who retired in October 2015, also had an Executive Severance Agreement while he was employed by us. Mr. Cloues does
not have an Executive Severance Agreement.

Term. Each Executive Severance Agreement has a two-year term, which is automatically extended for consecutive one-day periods until
terminated by notice from us. If such notice is given, the Executive Severance Agreement will terminate two years after the date of such notice.

Triggering Events. Each Executive Severance Agreement provides severance benefits to the NEO upon the occurrence of two events, or the

Executive Dual Triggering Events. Specifically, if a change of control of us occurs and, within two years after the date of such change of control,
either (a) we terminate the NEO’s employment for any reason other than for cause or the NEO’s inability to perform his or her duties for at least 180
days due to mental or physical impairment or (b) the NEO terminates his or her employment due to a material reduction in his or her authority, duties,
title, status or responsibility, a greater than 5% reduction in his or her base salary, a discontinuation of a material incentive compensation plan in which
he or she participated, our failure to obtain an agreement from our successor to assume his or her Executive Severance Agreement or the relocation by
more than 100 miles of our office at which he or she was working at the time of the change of control, then the NEO will receive the change of
control severance payments and other benefits described below.

Change of Control Severance Benefits . Upon the occurrence of the Executive Dual Triggering Events, the NEO will receive a lump sum, in
cash, of an amount equal to three times the sum of the NEO’s annual base salary plus the highest cash bonus paid to him or her during the two-year
period prior to termination, subject to reduction as described below under “Excise Taxes.” In addition, all options to purchase shares of our common
stock then held by the NEO will immediately vest and will remain exercisable for remainder of the options’ respective terms and all other outstanding
equity awards held by the NEO will immediately vest and all restrictions will lapse and we will promptly deliver any cash or stock payable thereunder.
We will also provide certain health and dental benefit related payments to the NEO as well as certain outplacement services.

Excise Taxes. The Executive Severance Agreements do not include “gross up” benefits to cover excise taxes. If our independent registered

public accounting firm determines that any payments to be made or benefits to be provided to the NEO under his or her Executive Severance
Agreement would result in him or her being subject to the excise tax imposed by Section 4999 of the Internal Revenue Code, such payments or
benefits will be reduced to the extent necessary to prevent him or her from being subject to such excise tax.

Restrictive Covenants and Releases. Each Executive Severance Agreement prohibits the NEO from (a) disclosing, either during or after his or

her term of employment, confidential information regarding us or our affiliates and (b) until two years after the NEO’s employment has ended,
soliciting or diverting business from us or our affiliates. Each Executive Severance Agreement also requires that, upon payment of the severance
benefits to the NEO, the NEO and the Company release each other from all claims relating to the NEO’s employment or the termination of such
employment.

112

Estimated Payments

The following table sets forth the estimated aggregate payments to our NEOs under their respective Executive Severance Agreements assuming

that the Executive Dual Triggering Events occurred on December 31, 2015:

Name of Executive Officer

Salary and Bonus ($)

Accelerated Vesting of
Restricted Stock and
Units ($)

Other Benefits ($)

Total Estimated
Severance Payment ($)

Edward B. Cloues, II
H. Baird Whitehead
Steven A. Hartman
John A. Brooks
Nancy M. Snyder
________________
1  Other benefits include medical and dental insurance-related payments and the value of outplacement services.
2  Mr. Cloues does not have an Executive Severance Agreement.
3  Mr. Whitehead retired effective as of November 2, 2015.
Change of Location Severance Arrangement

N/A  
0  
1,845,000  
2,025,000  
1,785,000  

N/A  
0  
93,723  
96,399  
65,758  

N/A  
0  
110,049  
110,049  
63,691  

N/A
0
2,048,772
2,231,448
1,914,449

On December 20, 2012, we entered into an Amended and Restated Change of Location Severance Agreement, referred to as the Change of

Location Agreement, with Ms. Snyder. Pursuant to the Change of Location Agreement, we agreed that, in the event of the relocation of our executive
offices by more than 50 miles, Ms. Snyder may elect to receive the severance benefits described above in “Executive Change of Control Severance
Agreements,” except that only a pro rata portion of Ms. Snyder’s equity awards will vest.
Employment Retention Agreement

On August 9, 2011, we entered into an Employment Retention Agreement, referred to as the Employment Retention Agreement, with Mr.

Brooks. Pursuant to the Employment Retention Agreement, we agreed to pay Mr. Brooks $175,000 in the event that he was still employed by us on
second anniversary of the Employment Retention Agreement. In August 2013, we paid Mr. Brooks $175,000 less applicable taxes in satisfaction of
our obligations under the Employment Retention Agreement.
Compensation of Directors

The following table sets forth the aggregate compensation paid to our non-employee directors during 2015:

2015 Director Compensation

Name

Fees Earned or Paid
in Cash ($)

Stock Awards ($) 1

All Other
Compensation ($) 2

Total ($)

John U. Clarke
Edward B. Cloues, II
Steven W. Krablin
Marsha R. Perelman
H. Baird Whitehead
Gary K. Wright
________________
1  Represents the aggregate grant date fair value of shares of common stock and deferred common stock units granted to our non-employee directors. These amounts were computed

118,000  
147,022  
98,000  
104,000  
28,859  
118,000  

90,000 3 
90,000 4 
90,000 5 
90,000 6 
— 7 
90,000 8 

—  
5,000  
—  
—  
—  
600  

208,000
242,022
188,000
194,000
28,859
208,600

in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718 and were based on the NYSE closing prices of our common stock on the dates of grant. See Note 16 to our Consolidated Financial
Statements included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.”

2  Represents amounts paid by us as matching contributions under our Matching Gifts Program, which we sponsor for our directors, officers and employees to encourage financial
support of educational institutions and civic, cultural and medical or science organizations. Under the program, we will match gifts on a three-for-one basis for the first $100
given in a calendar year to an eligible charity and on a one-for-one basis for any additional contributions made to the same charity. The minimum gift which will be matched is
$10. The total annual matching dollars to all charities is limited to $5,000 per director. The program is available to directors for so long as they are directors of ours. We may
suspend, change, revoke or terminate the program at any time.

3  As of December 31, 2015, Mr. Clarke had 115,506 deferred common stock units outstanding.
4  As of December 31, 2015, Mr. Cloues had 123,471 deferred common stock units and 100,000 restricted stock units outstanding.
5  As of December 31, 2015, Mr. Krablin had 24,644 deferred common stock units outstanding.
6  As of December 31, 2015, Ms. Perelman had 35,202 deferred common stock units outstanding and 470 shares held in her directors’ deferred compensation account.
7  As of December 31, 2015, Mr. Whitehead had 346,777 vested but unpaid restricted stock units, 160,434 vested but unpaid performance-based restricted stock units and 542,311

options to purchase common stock outstanding.

8  As of December 31, 2015, Mr. Wright had 148,205 deferred common stock units outstanding.

113

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Our director compensation policy provides as follows:
In 2015, each non-employee director received an annual retainer of $180,000, consisting of $60,000 of cash and $120,000 worth of equity. Due

to concerns about the dilutive effect of issuing equity at our extremely low stock price and the use of a substantial portion of our remaining available
shares under the Equity Plan, the fourth quarter 2015 equity retainer ($30,000) was paid in cash. The Chairman of the Board received an additional
annual cash retainer of $100,000, which was pro-rated because Mr. Cloues became Chief Executive Officer in October 2015. The Chairman of the
Audit Committee received an annual cash retainer of $20,000, the Chairman of the C&B Committee received an annual cash retainer of $20,000 and
the Chairman of the N&G Committee received an annual cash retainer of $6,000. All annual retainers are payable on a quarterly basis in arrears. In
addition to annual retainers, each non-employee director received $2,000 cash for each in person Board meeting he or she attended (whether in person
or by telephone).

Directors may elect to take their equity compensation in shares of our common stock or deferred common stock units, or a combination thereof.

The actual number of deferred common stock units awarded in any given year is based upon the NYSE closing price of our common stock on the
dates on which such awards are granted. Each deferred common stock unit represents one share of our common stock, which vests immediately upon
issuance and is distributed to the holder upon termination or retirement from the Board.

Directors appointed during a year, or who cease to be directors during a year, receive a pro rata portion of cash and deferred common stock
units. Directors, including the Chairman of the Board, may elect to receive any cash payments in common stock or deferred common stock units.

Non-Employee Director Stock Ownership Guidelines

We have stock ownership guidelines for our non-employee directors, which require our non-employee directors to own shares of our common

stock having a value equal to four times the annual cash retainer payable by us for serving on the Board. As of December 31, 2015, all of our non-
employee directors were in compliance with these requirements.

Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan

Until 2011, the Penn Virginia Corporation Amended and Restated Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan permitted our non-

employee directors to defer the receipt of any or all cash and shares of our common stock they received as compensation. All deferrals, and any
distributions with respect to deferred shares of our common stock, were credited to a deferred compensation account, the cash portion of which is
credited quarterly with interest calculated at the prime rate. Our non-employee directors are fully vested at all times in any cash or deferred shares of
common stock credited to their deferred compensation accounts. Amounts held in a non-employee director’s deferred compensation account will be
distributed to the director on the January 1st following the earlier to occur of the director reaching age 70 or the retirement, resignation or removal of
the director from the Board. Upon the death of a non-employee director, all amounts held in the deferred compensation account of the non-employee
director will be distributed to the director’s estate.

On May 4, 2011, we amended the plan to freeze it as to participation such that no future appointed non-employee directors will be eligible to

participate in the plan and no existing non-employee directors will be eligible to elect further fee deferrals or share grant deferrals under the plan.

Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation

During 2015, Messrs. Clarke, Krablin and Wright served on the C&B Committee. None of these members is a former or current officer or

employee of us or any of our subsidiaries or had any relationship requiring disclosure under Item 404 of Regulation S-K, “Transactions with Related
Persons, Promoters and Certain Control Persons.” In 2015, none of our executive officers served as a member of the board of directors or
compensation committee of any entity that has one or more executive officers serving on the Board or the C&B Committee.

114

Appendix A

Reconciliation of GAAP “Net loss” to Non-GAAP “EBITDAX”

Net loss from continuing operations
Adjustment to net loss:

Non-consolidated net income, net of cash dividends received
Extraordinary loss (gain)
Loss (gain) on sale of assets
Loss (gain) on purchase or sale of equity
Loss on extinguishment of debt
Derivative loss (gain), net of cash settlements received (paid)
Loss (gain) attributable to write-ups or write-downs of assets
Cumulative pro forma effect of acquisitions and divestitures

Interest expense
Income tax benefit
Depreciation, depletion and amortization
Exploration
Impairments
Acquisition transaction expenses
Other non-cash expenses (share-based compensation)
Other (loss on firm transportation commitment and related accretion)
Less: EBITDAX of sold properties

EBITDAX

  $

115

Year Ended December 31,
2014
2015

(in thousands)

  $

(1,582,961)   $

(409,592)

—  
—  
(41,335)  
—  
—  
66,922  
—  
—  
90,951  
(5,371)  
334,479  
12,583  
1,397,424  
—  
4,540  
942  
(3,734)  
274,440   $

—
—
(120,769)
—
—
(169,636)
—
—
88,831
(131,678)
300,299
17,063
791,809
—
3,627
1,301
—
371,255

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 12    Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Shareholder Matters

Beneficial Ownership of Common Stock

Unless otherwise indicated, the following table sets forth, as of March 1, 2016, the amount and percentage of our outstanding shares of

common stock beneficially owned by (i) each person known by us to own beneficially more than 5% of our outstanding shares of common stock,
(ii) each director, (iii) each executive officer named in the Summary Compensation Table under the heading “Executive Compensation¯Summary
Compensation Table” and (iv) all of our directors and executive officers as a group:

Name of Beneficial Owners
5% Holders 3:

Soros Fund Management LLC 888
Seventh Avenue, 33rd Floor New York,
NY 10106

Directors:

John U. Clarke
Edward B. Cloues, II
Steven W. Krablin
Marsha R. Perelman
H. Baird Whitehead
Gary K. Wright
Executive Officers:

Steven A. Hartman
John A. Brooks
Nancy M. Snyder
All directors and executive officers as a group (9 persons)

Shares Beneficially
Owned 1

Percent of Class 2

6,003,509

7.0%

247,343 4 
300,103 5 
138,248 6 
226,967 7 
718,606 8 
149,981 9 

273,187 10 
228,086 11 
352,958 12 
2,635,479 13 

—
—
—
—
—
—

—
—
—
3.0%

________________
1  Unless otherwise indicated, all shares are owned directly by the named holder and such holder has sole power to vote and dispose of such shares. Shares owned by directors and

executive officers include all options that are exercisable by the named holder and all restricted stock units payable to the named holder on or prior to April 30, 2016.

2  Based on 86,347,675 shares of our common stock issued and outstanding on March 1, 2016. Unless otherwise indicated, beneficial ownership is less than 1% of our common

stock.

3  All such information is based on information furnished to us by the respective shareholders or contained in filings submitted to the SEC, such as Schedules 13D and 13G.
4  Includes 115,506 deferred common stock units. See Item 11, “Executive Compensation-Compensation of Directors” for a description of a “deferred common stock unit.”
5  Includes 123,471 deferred common stock units and 100,000 restricted stock units payable upon Mr. Cloues’ termination of service, either as an employee or a director.
6  Includes 24,644 deferred common stock units.
7  Consists of 191,295 shares held in a trust for the benefit of Ms. Perelman, 470 shares held in Ms. Perelman’s directors’ deferred compensation account, and 35,202 deferred

common stock units.

8  Includes options to purchase 510,222 shares and 12,870 shares held in Mr. Whitehead’s deferred compensation account. Does not include 244,476 vested restricted stock units

mandatorily deferred pursuant to the terms of the Equity Plan.

9  Includes 148,205 deferred common stock units.
10  Includes options to purchase 172,167 shares and 1,215 shares held in Mr. Hartman’s deferred compensation account.
11  Includes options to purchase 180,835 shares and 2,326 shares held in Mr. Brooks’ deferred compensation account. Does not include 94,575 vested restricted stock units

mandatorily deferred pursuant to the terms of the Equity Plan.

12  Includes options to purchase 254,171 shares, 230 shares held by Ms. Snyder as custodian for a minor child, and 21,456 shares held in Ms. Snyder’s deferred compensation

account. Does not include 93,864 vested restricted stock units mandatorily deferred pursuant to the terms of the Equity Plan.

13  Includes options to purchase 1,117,395 shares, 470 shares held in directors’ deferred compensation accounts, 447,028 deferred common stock units, 191,295 shares held in a trust

for the benefit of Ms. Perelman, 230 shares held by Ms. Snyder as custodian for a minor child, and 37,867 shares held in the deferred compensation accounts of executive
officers.

116

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Equity Compensation Plan Information

The following table sets forth certain information as of December 31, 2015 regarding the stock options outstanding and securities issued and to

be issued under our equity compensation plans approved by the our shareholders. We do not have any equity compensation plans which were not
approved by our shareholders.

Number of Securities To Be
Issued Upon Exercise of
Outstanding Options, Warrants
and Rights (a)

Weighted-Average Exercise
Price of Outstanding Options,
Warrants and Rights (b)

Number of Securities
Remaining Available for Future
Issuance Under Equity
Compensation Plans (Excluding
Securities Reflected in Column
(a)) (c)

3,083,821

N/A

16.05

N/A

2,226,571

N/A

Plan Category

Equity compensation plans
approved by shareholders
Equity compensation plans not
approved by shareholders

Item 13

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence

Transactions with Related Persons

We have not entered into any transaction since January 1, 2015 requiring disclosure under Item 404 of Regulation S‑K, “Transactions with

Related Persons, Promoters and Certain Control Persons.”

Policies and Procedures Regarding Transactions with Related Persons

Under our Corporate Governance Principles, all directors must recuse themselves from any decision affecting their personal, business or
professional interests. In addition, as a general matter, our practice is that any transaction with a related person is approved by disinterested directors.
Our General Counsel advises the Board as to which transactions, if any, involve related persons and which directors are prohibited from voting on a
particular transaction. We have not entered into any transaction with a related person within the scope of Item 404(a) of Regulation S‑K since January
1, 2015.

Director Independence

While we are no longer subject to the listing requirements of the NYSE, we continue to adhere to the independence standards of the NYSE. The
N&G Committee has determined that Messrs. Clarke, Krablin and Wright and Ms. Perelman are “independent directors,” as defined by NYSE Listing
Standards and SEC rules and regulations. We refer to those directors as “Independent Directors.” The Board has determined that none of the
Independent Directors has any direct or indirect material relationship with us other than as a director of us.

Item 14 

Principal Accountant Fees and
Services 

Audit Fees

In connection with the audits of our financial statements and internal control over financial reporting, or ICFR, for 2015, we entered into an

agreement with KPMG which sets forth the terms by which KPMG will perform audit services for us. That agreement provides for alternative dispute
resolution procedures. The following table shows fees for services rendered by KPMG for the audit of our consolidated financial statements for 2015
and 2014, the audit of our ICFR for 2015 and 2014 and other services rendered by KPMG:

Audit Fees 1
Audit-Related Fees  2
Tax Fees
All Other Fees

Total Fees

$

$

2015

2014

900,743  
—  
—  
—  
900,743  

$

$

1,165,030
6,000
—
—
1,171,030

_________________
1  Audit fees consist of fees for the audit of our consolidated financial statements, the audit of our ICFR and consents for registration statements and comfort letters related to public

offerings. Also included in audit fees are reimbursements of travel-related expenses.

2  Audit-related fees consist of fees pertaining to debt compliance letters issued by KPMG for our revolving credit facility.

117

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Policy on Audit Committee Pre-Approval of Audit and Permissible Non-Audit Services of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Audit Committee’s policy is to pre-approve all audit, audit-related and non-audit services provided by our independent registered public

accounting firm. These services may include audit services, audit-related services, tax services and other services. The Audit Committee may also
pre-approve particular services on a case-by-case basis. Our independent registered public accounting firm is required to periodically report to the
Audit Committee regarding the extent of services provided by our independent registered public accounting firm in accordance with such pre-
approval. The Audit Committee may also delegate pre-approval authority to one or more of its members. Such member(s) must report any decisions to
the Audit Committee at the next scheduled meeting. All services rendered for us by KPMG in 2015 were pre-approved by the Audit Committee.

118

Item 15

Exhibit and Financial Statement
Schedules  

Part IV

The following documents are included as exhibits to this Annual Report on Form 10-K. Those exhibits incorporated by reference are indicated

as such in the parenthetical following the description. All other exhibits are included herewith. 

(1)

(2.1)

(3.1)

(3.1.1)

(3.1.2)

(3.2)

(4.1)

(4.1.1)

(4.1.2)

(4.1.3)

(4.1.4)

(4.1.5)

(4.1.6)

(4.1.7)

(4.2)

(4.2.1)

(4.3)

(4.3.1)

(10.1)

Financial Statements — The financial statements filed herewith are listed in the Index to Consolidated Financial Statements on page 53 of this
Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Purchase and Sale Agreement, dated as of July 12, 2015, by and between Penn Virginia Oil & Gas, L.P., as seller, and Covey Park Energy LLC,
as buyer (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 2, 2015).

Restated Articles of Incorporation of Penn Virginia Corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on
Form 8-K filed on July 30, 2013).

Articles of Amendment of the Restated Articles of Incorporation of Penn Virginia Corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 16, 2014).

Articles of Amendment of the Restated Articles of Incorporation of Penn Virginia Corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 14, 2015).

Amended and Restated Bylaws of Penn Virginia Corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form
8-K filed on October 29, 2015).

Senior Indenture dated June 15, 2009 among Penn Virginia Corporation, as Issuer, the Subsidiary Guarantors named therein, and Wells Fargo
Bank, National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 16,
2009).

First Supplemental Indenture relating to the 10.375% Senior Notes due 2016, dated June 15, 2009, among Penn Virginia Corporation, as Issuer,
the Subsidiary Guarantors named therein and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K/A filed on June 18, 2009).

Second Supplemental Indenture relating to the 10.375% Senior Notes due 2016, dated April 4, 2011, among Penn Virginia Corporation, as
Issuer, the Subsidiary Guarantors named therein and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit
4.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 5, 2011).

Third Supplemental Indenture relating to the 7.25% Senior Notes due 2019, dated April 13, 2011, among Penn Virginia Corporation, as Issuer,
the Subsidiary Guarantors named therein and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.2 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 14, 2011).

Form of Note for 7.25% Senior Notes due 2019 (incorporated by reference to Annex A to Exhibit 4.3 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-
K filed on April 14, 2011).

Fourth Supplemental Indenture relating to the 8.500% Senior Notes due 2020, dated April 24, 2013, among Penn Virginia Corporation, as Issuer,
the Subsidiary Guarantors named therein and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.2 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 29, 2013).

Form of 8.500% Senior Notes due 2020 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.3 contained in Exhibit 1 to Exhibit 4.2 to Registrant’s Current
Report on Form 8-K filed on April 29, 2013).

Fifth Supplemental Indenture relating to the 10.375% Senior Notes due 2016, dated April 24, 2013, among Penn Virginia Corporation, as Issuer,
the Subsidiary Guarantors named therein and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.6 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 29, 2013).

Deposit Agreement, dated October 17, 2012, among Penn Virginia Corporation, American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, LLC and the
holders from time to time of the depositary shares described therein (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on
Form 8-K filed on October 17, 2012).

Form of depositary receipt representing the Depositary Shares (incorporated by reference to Exhibit A to Exhibit 4.1 to Registrant’s Current
Report on Form 8-K filed on October 17, 2012).

Deposit Agreement, dated June 16, 2014, among Penn Virginia Corporation, American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, LLC and the holders
from time to time of the depositary receipts described therein (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-
K filed on June 16, 2014).

Form of depositary receipt representing the Depositary Shares (incorporated by reference to Exhibit A to Exhibit 4.1 to Registrant’s Current
Report on Form 8-K filed on June 16, 2014).

Credit Agreement dated as of September 28, 2012 among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn Virginia Corporation, as parent, the
lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to
Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on October 2, 2012).

119

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(10.1.1)

(10.1.2)

(10.1.3)

(10.1.4)

(10.1.5)

(10.1.6)

(10.1.7)

(10.1.8)

(10.1.9)

(10.1.10)

(10.1.11)

(10.2)

Waiver and First Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of April 2, 2013 by and among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn
Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by
reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 3, 2013).

Waiver and Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of April 2, 2013 by and among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn
Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by
reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on April 11, 2013).

Assignment and Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of May 20, 2013 by and among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower,
Penn Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated
by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 3, 2013).

Assignment and Fourth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of October 28, 2013 by and among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower,
Penn Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated
by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on October 30, 2013).

Fifth Amendment and Borrowing Base Redetermination dated as of May 12, 2014 among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn
Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by
reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 15, 2014).

Sixth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of June 16, 2014 by and among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn Virginia
Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by reference
to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on June 16, 2014).

Seventh Amendment and Borrowing Base Redetermination dated as of October 23, 2014 among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn
Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by
reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on October 27, 2014).

Eighth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of November 7, 2014 by and among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn Virginia
Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by reference
to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on November 12, 2014).

Ninth Amendment and Borrowing Base Redetermination Agreement dated as of May 7, 2015 among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower,
Penn Virginia Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated
by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 11, 2015).

Tenth Amendment to the Credit Agreement dated as of January 8, 2016, among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn Virginia
Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent (incorporated by reference
to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on January 11, 2016).

Eleventh Amendment to the Credit Agreement dated as of March 15, 2016, among Penn Virginia Holding Corp., as borrower, Penn Virginia
Corporation, as parent, the lenders party thereto and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as administrative agent. **

Penn Virginia Corporation Supplemental Employee Retirement Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on
Form 8-K filed on October 29, 2007).*

(10.2.1)

Amendment 2009-1 to the Penn Virginia Corporation Supplemental Employee Retirement Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4.1 to
Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011).*

(10.3)

Penn Virginia Corporation Amended and Restated Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit
10.2 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on October 29, 2007).*

(10.3.1)

Amendment One to the Penn Virginia Corporation Amended and Restated Non-Employee Directors Deferred Compensation Plan (incorporated
by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 6, 2011).*

(10.4)

(10.4.1)

Penn Virginia Corporation Fifth Amended and Restated 1995 Directors’ Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.29 to
Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2007). *

Form of Agreement for Deferred Common Stock Unit Grants under the Penn Virginia Corporation Fifth Amended and Restated 1995 Directors’
Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.30 to Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31,
2007).*

(10.5)

Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and Restated Long-Term Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 3, 2013).*

(10.5.1)

Form of Agreement for Restricted Stock Unit Awards under the Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and Restated Long-Term Incentive
Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 3, 2013).*

120

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(10.5.2)

(10.5.3)

(10.5.4)

(10.5.5)

(10.5.6)

Form of Agreement for Performance Based Restricted Stock Unit Awards under the Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and Restated
Long-Term Incentive Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 3,
2013).*

Form of Agreement for Stock Option Grants under the Penn Virginia Corporation Amended and Restated 2013 Long-Term Incentive Plan
(incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 3, 2013).*

Form of Agreement for Deferred Common Stock Unit Awards under the Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and Restated Long-Term
Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on July 30, 2013).*

2014 Form of Agreement for Restricted Stock Unit Awards under the Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and Restated Long-Term
Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to to Exhibit 10.5.5 to Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K filed on February 25, 2015).*

2014 Form of Agreement for Performance Based Restricted Stock Unit Awards under the Penn Virginia Corporation 2013 Amended and
Restated Long-Term Incentive Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to to Exhibit 10.5.6 to Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K filed
on February 25, 2015).*

(10.5.7)

2014 Form of Agreement for Stock Option Grants under the Penn Virginia Corporation Amended and Restated 2013 Long-Term Incentive Plan
(incorporated by reference to to Exhibit 10.5.7 to Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K filed on February 25, 2015).*

(10.6)

(10.7)

(10.8)

(10.9)

(10.10)

(10.11)

(10.12)

(12.1)

(21.1)

(23.1)

(23.2)

(31.1)

(31.2)

(32.1)

(32.2)

(99.1)

Amended and Restated Executive Change of Control Severance Agreement dated December 20, 2012 between Penn Virginia Corporation and
Nancy M. Snyder (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 21, 2012).*

Amended and Restated Executive Change of Control Severance Agreement dated December 20, 2012 between Penn Virginia Corporation and
Steven A. Hartman (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 21, 2012).*

Executive Change of Control Severance Agreement dated January 29, 2013 between Penn Virginia Corporation and John A. Brooks
(incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on February 1, 2013). *

Amended and Restated Change of Location Severance Agreement dated December 20, 2012 between Penn Virginia Corporation and Nancy M.
Snyder (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 21, 2012).*

Penn Virginia Corporation Amended and Restated Annual Incentive Cash Bonus and Long-Term Equity Compensation Guidelines (incorporated
by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K/A filed on February 19, 2014).*

Purchase and Sale Agreement dated December 13, 2013, by and among Penn Virginia Oil & Gas, L.P., Ted Collins, Jr., Plein Sud Holdings,
LLC, as sellers, and HPIP LaVaca, LLC, as buyer (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.14 to Registrant’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the year ended December 31, 2013).

Amended and Restated Construction and Field Gathering Agreement dated as of September 24, 2015 by and between Penn Virginia Oil & Gas,
L.P. and Republic Midstream, LLC. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Registrant’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period
ended September 30, 2015).

Statement of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges and Preferred Dividends Calculation. **

Subsidiaries of Penn Virginia Corporation. **

Consent of KPMG LLP. **

Consent of DeGolyer and MacNaughton. **

Certification Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as Adopted Pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. **

Certification Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as Adopted Pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. **

Certification Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as Adopted Pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. **

Certification Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as Adopted Pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. **

Report of DeGolyer and MacNaughton dated February 3, 2016 concerning evaluation of oil and gas reserves. **

(101.INS)

XBRL Instance Document

(101.SCH)

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document

121

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(101.CAL)

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document

(101.DEF)

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document

(101.LAB)

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document

(101.PRE)
____________________
* Management contract or compensatory plan or

arrangement.
** Filed herewith.

122

 
 
 
 
 
 
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be

signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

SIGNATURES

March 15, 2016

PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION

By:

By: 

/s/ STEVEN A. HARTMAN
Steven A. Hartman 
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

/s/ JOAN C. SONNEN
Joan C. Sonnen 
Vice President, Chief Accounting Officer and Controller
(Principal Accounting Officer)

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of

the Registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

/s/ EDWARD B. CLOUES, II
Edward B. Cloues, II 

/s/ JOHN U. CLARKE
John U. Clarke 

/s/ STEVEN A. HARTMAN
Steven A. Hartman

/s/ STEVEN W. KRABLIN
Steven W. Krablin 

/s/ MARSHA R. PERELMAN
Marsha R. Perelman 

/s/ JOAN C. SONNEN
Joan C. Sonnen

/s/ H. BAIRD WHITEHEAD
H. Baird Whitehead 

/s/ GARY K. WRIGHT
Gary K. Wright 

  Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer

  March 15, 2016

(Principal Executive Officer)

  Director

  March 15, 2016

  Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

  March 15, 2016

(Principal Financial Officer)

  Director

  Director

  March 15, 2016

  March 15, 2016

  Vice President, Chief Accounting Officer and

  March 15, 2016

Controller (Principal Accounting Officer)

  Director

  Director

123

  March 15, 2016

  March 15, 2016

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
Exhibit 10.1.11

ELEVENTH AMENDMENT

This Eleventh Amendment (this “Agreement”) dated as of March 15, 2016 (the “Eleventh Amendment Effective Date ”) is
among Penn Virginia Holding Corp. (the “ Borrower”),  Penn  Virginia  Corporation  (the  “Parent”),  each  subsidiary  (other  than  the
Borrower) of the Parent party hereto (together with the Parent, each, a “Guarantor” and collectively, the “Guarantors”), the Lenders
(as  defined  below)  and  Wells  Fargo  Bank,  National Association,  as  administrative  agent  (in  such  capacity,  the  “ Administrative
Agent”) and as the issuing bank (in such capacity, the “Issuing Bank”; together with the Lenders and the Administrative Agent, the
“Secured Parties”).

INTRODUCTION

A.    The Borrower, the Parent, the Administrative Agent, and the lenders party thereto from time to time (the “ Lenders”)
are parties to that certain Credit Agreement dated as of September 28, 2012, (as the same has been heretofore amended, restated or
otherwise modified, the “Credit Agreement”).

B.    The Borrower acknowledges the existence of the Subject Defaults (as defined in Schedule A attached hereto), and
subject  to  the  terms  and  conditions  set  forth  herein,  the  parties  hereto  wish  to  provide  an  extension  of  time  before  the  Subject
Defaults would become Events of Default.

C.    The parties also wish to, subject to the terms and conditions set forth herein, make certain amendments to the Credit

Agreement as provided herein.

THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants, representations and warranties contained herein,
and  for  other  good  and  valuable  consideration,  the  receipt  and  sufficiency  of  which  are  hereby  acknowledged,  the  parties  hereto
hereby agree as follows:

Section 1.

Defined Terms; Other Definitional Provisions . As used in this Agreement, each of the terms
defined in the opening paragraph and the Recitals above shall have the meanings assigned to such terms therein. Each term defined
in the Credit Agreement and used herein without definition shall have the meaning assigned to such term in the Credit Agreement,
unless expressly provided to the contrary.

Section 2.
(a)

Amendments to Credit Agreement.

Section 1.01 (Defined Terms) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by revising the following terms to

read as follows:
“Applicable  Rate”  means,  for  any  day,  with  respect  to  any  ABR  Loan  or  Eurodollar  Loan,  or  with  respect  to  the  Unused
Commitment Fees payable hereunder, as the case may be, the applicable rate per annum set forth below under the caption “ABR
Spread”, “Eurodollar Spread” or “Unused Commitment Fee Rate”, as the case may be, based upon the Borrowing Base Usage
applicable on such date:

Borrowing Base Usage:
Equal to or greater than 90%
Equal to or greater than 75%,
but less than 90%
Equal to or greater than 50%,
but less than 75%
Equal to or greater than 25%
but less than 50%
Less than 25%

ABR
Spread
2.500%

2.250%

2.000%

1.750%
1.500%

Eurodollar
Spread
3.500%

Unused Commitment
Fee Rate
0.500%

3.250%

3.000%

2.750%
2.500%

0.500%

0.500%

0. 375%
0.375%

Each change in the Applicable Rate shall apply during the period commencing on the effective date of such change and
ending on the date immediately preceding the effective date of the next such change.

“Borrowing  Base  Deficiency”  means,  as  of  any  date,  the  amount,  if  any,  by  which  the  Credit  Exposure  on  such  date
exceeds the lesser of (a) the Borrowing Base and (b) the aggregate Commitment Amounts, in each case, in effect on such
date; provided that, for purposes of determining the existence and amount of any Borrowing Base Deficiency, obligations
under any Letter of Credit will not be deemed to be outstanding to the extent such obligations are secured by cash in the
manner contemplated by Section 2.06(j).

“Commitment Amount”  means,  with  respect  to  each  Lender,  as  applicable,  the  amount  set  forth  opposite  such  Lender’s
name  on  Schedule  2.01  (including  any  revision  thereof  in  accordance  with  Section  2.05  and  any  reductions  thereof  in
accordance with this Agreement) or in the Assignment and Assumption pursuant to which such Lender shall have assumed
its  Commitment  (or  as  set  forth  opposite  such  Lender’s  name  on  Schedule  2.01,  plus  (minus)  any  amounts  assumed
(assigned)  pursuant  to  an  Assignment  and  Assumption). The  amount  of  each  Lender’s  Commitment  Amount  as  of  the
Eleventh Amendment Effective Date is set forth on Schedule 2.01.

“Default” means (a) any event or condition that constitutes an Event of Default or (b) any Immature Event of Default.

“Material Acquisition” means (i) the acquisition by the Parent or any Restricted Subsidiary of any Property (but only to
the extent any net income (or loss) is attributable thereto prior to the effective date of such acquisition) or equity interests
in  any  Person,  whether  in  a  single  transaction  or  series  of  related  transactions,  for  aggregate  consideration  the  Fair
Market  Value  of  which  exceeds  the  greater  of  $1,000,000,  (ii)  the  redesignation  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  this
Agreement  of  a  Subsidiary  that  owns  Property  the  Fair  Market  Value  of  which  exceeds  the  greater  of  $1,000,000  as  a
Restricted  Subsidiary  or  (iii)  as  of  any  date  of  determination,  any  combination  of  one  or  more  acquisitions  or
redesignations  of  the  types  otherwise  described  in  the  foregoing  clauses  (i)  or  (ii)  of  this  definition  except  that  the  Fair
Market  Value  of  the  aggregate  consideration  for  such  acquisition  or  redesignation  individually  does  not  exceed
$1,000,000  but  for  which  the  Fair  Market  Value  of  the  aggregate  consideration  for  all  such  acquisitions  and
redesignations during any period of twelve consecutive months ending on such date of determination exceeds $2,000,000.

“Material Disposition” means (i) the disposition by the Parent or any Restricted Subsidiary of any Property (but only to
the extent any net income (or loss) is attributable thereto prior to the effective date of such disposition) or equity interests
in  any  Person,  whether  in  a  single  transaction  or  series  of  related  transactions,  for  aggregate  consideration  the  Fair
Market  Value  of  which  exceeds  the  greater  of  $1,000,000,  (ii)  the  redesignation  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  this
Agreement  of  a  Restricted  Subsidiary  that  owns  Property  the  Fair  Market  Value  of  which  exceeds  the  greater  of
$1,000,000  as  an  Unrestricted  Subsidiary  and  (iii)  as  of  any  date  of  determination,  any  combination  of  one  or  more
dispositions or redesignations of the types otherwise described in the foregoing clauses (i) or (ii) of this definition except
that  the  Fair  Market  Value  of  the  aggregate  consideration  for  such  disposition  or  redesignation  individually  does  not
exceed  $1,000,000  but  for  which  the  Fair  Market  Value  of  the  aggregate  consideration  for  all  such  dispositions  and
redesignations during any period of twelve consecutive months ending on such date of determination exceeds $2,000,000.

“Material  Domestic  Subsidiary”  means,  as  of  any  date,  any  Restricted  Subsidiary  organized  under  the  laws  of  any
jurisdiction  within  the  United  States  of  America  (including  territories  thereof)  that  (i)  is  a  wholly-owned  Restricted
Subsidiary  and  (ii)  together  with  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries,  owns  Property  having  a  Fair  Market  Value  of  $500,000  or
more.

“Material Indebtedness”  means  Indebtedness  (other  than  the  Loans  and  Letters  of  Credit)  of  any  one  or  more  of  the
Parent, the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiary in an aggregate principal amount exceeding $10,000,000.

“Material Swap Obligations” means obligations in respect of one or more Swap Agreements of any one or more of the
Parent,  the  Borrower  or  any  Restricted  Subsidiary  in  an  aggregate  amount  exceeding  $10,000,000. For  purposes  of
determining Material Swap Obligations, the obligations of the Parent,

the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiary in respect of any Swap Agreement at any time shall be the maximum aggregate
amount  (giving  effect  to  any  netting  agreements)  that  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  such  Restricted  Subsidiary  would  be
required to pay if such Swap Agreement were terminated on the date of determination.

“Net Cash Proceeds” means, with respect to any of the transactions or events described in Sections 5.17, 6.01(j), 2.04(f),
or 6.13 that results in a reduction in the Borrowing Base or the Lenders’ Commitment Amounts, the positive difference, if
any, of (a) the sum of cash and cash equivalents directly or indirectly received in connection with such transaction, but
only  as  and  when  so  received,  minus  (b)  the  sum  of  (i)  if  applicable,  the  principal  amount  of  any  Indebtedness  that  is
secured by such asset (if any) and that is required to be repaid in connection with the sale thereof (other than the Loans),
(ii)  the  reasonable  out-of-pocket  expenses  incurred  by  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  such  Restricted  Subsidiary  in
connection with such transaction.

(b)

Section 1.01 (Defined Terms) of the Credit Agreement is hereby further amended by replacing the reference to

“90 days” in the definition of “Indebtedness” with a reference to “120 days”.

(c)

Section  1.01  (Defined  Terms)  of  the  Credit Agreement  is  hereby  further  amended  by  adding  a  new  defined

term as follows to appear in alphabetical order therein:

“13-Week  Budget”  means  a  thirteen-week  rolling  operating  budget  and  cash  flow  forecast,  in  form  and  substance
reasonably acceptable to the Administrative Agent, which shall reflect the Borrower’s good faith projection of all weekly
cash  receipts  and  disbursements  in  connection  with  the  operation  of  the  Credit  Parties’  and  their  respective  Restricted
Subsidiaries’  business  during  such  thirteen-week  period,  including  but  not  limited  to,  collections,  payroll,  capital
expenditures  and  other  major  cash  outlays,  as  such  budget  and  forecast  may  be  updated  from  time  to  time  as  required
under Section 5.02(n).

“Designated Period”  means  the  period  from  the  Eleventh  Amendment  Effective  Date  through  and  including  such  date
thereafter when no Default exists.

“Eleventh  Amendment”  means  that  certain  Eleventh  Amendment  dated  as  of  the  Eleventh  Amendment  Effective  Date
among the parties hereto which amends this Agreement.

“Eleventh Amendment Effective Date” means March 15, 2016.

“Immature Event of Default” means any event or condition which, upon notice, lapse of time or both would, unless cured
or waived, become an Event of Default.

(d)

Section 1.01 (Defined Terms) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by adding the following sentence to

the end of the definition of “LIBO Rate”:
Notwithstanding the foregoing, in any event, LIBO Rate shall not be less than 0.00% for any determination.

(e)

Section 2.04 (Borrowing Base) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by replacing clause (b) therein in its

entirety with the following:

(b)     Redetermination. On or before (i) April 15th and October 15th of each year (other than April 15, 2016), and
(ii)  May  15,  2016,  Administrative  Agent  shall  propose  in  writing  to  the  Borrower  and  the  Lenders  a  new  or  reaffirmed
Borrowing Base in accordance with Section 2.04(c) (assuming receipt by the Administrative Agent of the Reserve Report in
a  timely  and  complete  manner). After having received notice of such proposal by the Administrative Agent, each Lender
shall have 15 days to agree with such proposal or disagree by proposing an alternate Borrowing Base. If,  at  the  end  of
such 15 days, any Lender has not communicated to the Administrative Agent its approval or disapproval, such silence shall
be deemed to be an approval of the new or reaffirmed Borrowing Base proposed by the Administrative Agent. If, however,
at the end of such 15-day period, all of the Lenders or the Required Lenders, as applicable, have not approved or deemed
to have approved, as aforesaid, the proposed Borrowing Base, then the Borrowing Base shall be determined in accordance
with Section 2.04(d). After such redetermined Borrowing Base is approved by (a) all Lenders in the case of any increase in
the Borrowing Base, (b) the Required Lenders in the case of any maintenance or any decrease in the Borrowing Base or
(c) as otherwise determined as provided in Section 2.04(d), the Administrative

Agent will notify the Borrower and the Lenders of the amount of the redetermined Borrowing Base, and such amount shall
become  effective  and  applicable  to  the  Borrower,  the  Administrative  Agent,  the  Issuing  Bank  and  the  Lenders  (x)  on  or
about May 1st of each year (with respect to each Reserve Report prepared as of December 31 other than the one delivered
for the scheduled May 15, 2016 redetermination), (y) November 1st (with respect to each Reserve Report prepared as of
June  30)  of  each  year,  and  (z)  June  1,  2016  for  the  scheduled  May  15,  2016  redetermination. Notwithstanding  the
foregoing, however, any increase in the Borrowing Base shall require approval or deemed approval of all the Lenders as
set forth in this Section 2.04(b).

(f)
(f) to the end thereof:

Section 2.04 (Borrowing Base) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by adding the following new clause

(f)    Periodic Reductions in the Borrowing Base - Designated Period.

(A)    Prepayments. Any and all prepayments of Loans (other than optional prepayments effected to satisfy Section
3(g) of the Eleventh Amendment but including the prepayments required to satisfy Section 5(e) of the Eleventh Amendment)
and  termination  or  expiration  of  unfunded  Letters  of  Credit  during  the  Designated  Period  shall  result  in  an  automatic
reduction in the Borrowing Base and a pro rata reduction in the Lenders’ respective Commitment Amounts, each equal to
the  principal  amount  of  such  prepayment  or  Letter  of  Credit,  as  applicable  (but  without  duplication  of  any  amounts
required under clause (B) below).

(B)     Disposition.  If  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  any  Restricted  Subsidiary  effects  any  sale,  transfer  or  other
disposition (including Casualty Events and dispositions resulting from the exercise of eminent domain, condemnation or
nationalization) of Oil and Gas Properties constituting Collateral or any interest therein or all of the Equity Interests in
Restricted Subsidiaries owning such Oil and Gas Properties during the Designated Period, then the Borrowing Base (and
the  Lenders’  respective  Commitment  Amounts)  shall  automatically  reduce  in  an  amount  equal  to  the  greatest  of  (x)  the
Fair Market Value (individually or in the aggregate) thereof, (y) the Net Cash Proceeds resulting therefrom, and (z) the
value, if any, assigned to such Oil and Gas Properties in the then effective Borrowing Base by the Required Lenders in
good faith. To determine the amount in clause (z) above the parties agree to provide the notices required, and to follow the
other procedures set forth in, the second, third, fourth and fifth sentences of Section 6.13.

(g)

Section  2.11(a)(Mandatory  Prepayments)  of  the  Credit  Agreement  is  hereby  amended  by  replacing  the

reference to “Section 6.13” therein with a reference to “Section 6.13 or Section 2.04(f)(B)”.

(h)

Section  2.11(a)(Mandatory  Prepayments)  of  the  Credit Agreement  is  hereby  further  amended  by  adding  the

following two new sentences to the end thereof:

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  regardless  of  whether  a  Borrowing  Base  Deficiency  exists,  the  Borrower  shall  make  the
prepayments required under the last sentence of Section 6.13. Furthermore and notwithstanding anything to the contrary
contained  herein,  Parent  and  the  Restricted  Subsidiaries  shall  be  permitted  to  retain  up  to  $1,000,000  in  insurance
proceeds received prior to the Termination Date (as defined in the Eleventh Amendment) on account of Casualty Events
that occurred prior to the Eleventh Amendment Effective Date.

(i)

Section  5.01  (Financial  Statements;  Other  Information)  of  the  Credit  Agreement  is  hereby  amended  by  (i)
replacing the period appearing at the end of clause (m) with a semicolon, (ii) deleting the word “and” at the end of clause (l), and
(iii) adding the following new clauses (n) and (o) to appear at the end thereof:

(n)    as soon as available and in any event on the last Business Day of each week, commencing with the first such
day  to  occur  after  the  Eleventh  Amendment  Effective  Date,  (i)  a  13-Week  Budget  in  form  and  substance  reasonably
acceptable to the Administrative Agent which shall reflect Borrower’s good faith projection of all weekly cash receipts and
disbursements in connection with the operation of the Credit Parties’ and their respective Subsidiaries’ business during
such  thirteen-week  period,  including  but  not  limited  to,  (x)  the  ad  valorem,  severance  and  production  taxes  and  lease
operating  expenses  attributable  Oil  and  Gas  Properties  and  incurred  for  such  thirteen  week  period  (including
transportation, gathering and marketing costs) and all categories of applicable expenses,

and (y) other capital expenditures, collections, payroll, and other major cash outlays, and (ii) a variance report comparing
the  Credit  Parties’  actual  receipts  and  disbursements  for  such  thirteen-week  period  with  the  projected  receipts  and
disbursements for the weeks appearing in such period as reflected in the most recently delivered 13-Week Budget; and

(o)     solely to the Administrative Agent, within three (3) Business Days of receiving written notice thereof by the
Parent, the Borrower or any Subsidiary, copies of all Lien filings of the type described in clause (i), (ii), (iii), (iv), and (v)
of the definition of “Permitted Liens” regardless of whether such Lien is a Permitted Lien (which written notice may be by
electronic  mail  to bryan.m.mcdavid@wellsfargo.com  with  a  copy  to stephanie.song@bracewelllaw.com  or  such  other
email addresses notified to the Borrower from time to time by the Administrative Agent).

(j)

Section  2.06(b)  (Notice  of  Issuance,  Amendment,  Renewal,  Extension;  Certain  Conditions)  of  the  Credit
Agreement  is  hereby  amended  by  replacing  the  reference  to  “$20,000,000”  therein  with  a  reference  to  “$1,800,000  plus  any
additional amounts permitted under Section 3(g) of the Eleventh Amendment”.

(k)

Section 6.01 (Indebtedness) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by replacing clause (d) and clause (i)

in their entirety with the following corresponding clause (d) and (i):

(d)     Indebtedness under Capital Leases (as required to be reported on the consolidated financial statements of
the Parent pursuant to GAAP) not to exceed $15,000,000; provided that, during the Designated Period, no new Capital
Leases may be entered into;

(i)     (x)  other  Indebtedness  (not  included  under  subsections  (a)  through  (h)  of  this  Section  6.01)  not  to  exceed
$1,000,000  in  the  aggregate  at  any  one  time  outstanding;  and  (y)  accounts  payable  incurred  in  the  ordinary  course  of
business that are more than 120 days past due not to exceed $1,000,000 in the aggregate at any one time outstanding;

(l)
to the end thereof:

Section 6.01 (Indebtedness) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by adding the following new sentence

Notwithstanding the foregoing, during the Designated Period, the Parent and the Borrower will not, and will not permit
any Subsidiary to, create, incur or assume exist any Indebtedness otherwise permitted under clause (j) or (k) above.

(m)
with the following:

Section 6.02 (Liens) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by replacing clause (g) therein in its entirety

(g)    additional Liens upon Property that does not constitute Collateral (other than cash collateral) created after the date
hereof,  provided  that  (i)  the  aggregate  obligations  secured  thereby  and  incurred  on  or  after  the  date  hereof  shall  not
exceed  $1,000,000  in  the  aggregate  at  any  one  time  outstanding,  and  (ii)  if  such  Liens  encumber  cash  collateral,  the
aggregate amount of cash on deposit shall not exceed $1,000,000.

(n)

Section 6.04 (Investments, Loans and Advances) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by (i) replacing
the  reference  to “$10,000,000”  therein  with  “$500,000”  in  clause  (d)(iv),  and  (ii)  replacing  clause  (g)  in  its  entirety  with  the
following:

(g)      other Investments, including Investments in Unrestricted Subsidiaries, not to exceed $500,000 in the aggregate at
any  time  outstanding  and  Investments  made  in  Penn  Virginia  Resources  Holdings  prior  to  the  Eleventh  Amendment
Effective Date which were, at the time such Investments were made, permitted under this Section 6.04.

(o)
with the following:

Section 6.06 (Restricted Payments) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by replacing it in its entirety

Section  6.06 Restricted Payments. The Parent will not directly or indirectly declare or pay or incur any liability to pay,
and the Parent will not permit the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiaries to declare or pay or incur any liability to pay,
directly or indirectly, any Restricted Payment, provided

that the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiary may pay dividends or make distributions to any other Credit Party.

(p)

Section  6.10  (Designation  and  Conversion  of  Restricted  and  Unrestricted  Subsidiaries;  Indebtedness  of
Unrestricted Subsidiaries) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by adding the following to the end thereof as a new clause
(e):

(e)     Notwithstanding the foregoing, no Subsidiary may be designated as an Unrestricted Subsidiary under this

Agreement from and after the Eleventh Amendment Effective Date.

(q)

Section  6.13  (Sale  of  Properties)  of  the  Credit Agreement  is  hereby  amended  by  adding  the  following  new

sentence to the end thereof:

Notwithstanding the foregoing, during the Designated Period, the Parent and the Borrower will not, and will not permit
any  Subsidiary  to,  sell,  assign,  farm-out,  convey  or  otherwise  transfer  any  Property  or  any  interest  in  any  Property
otherwise  permitted  under  clause  (d)  or  (e)  above  other  than  (x)  the  sale  of  Oil  and  Gas  Properties  located  in  Granite
Wash  play  located  in  Texas  and  Oklahoma,  whether  in  one  transaction  or  in  a  series  of  related  transactions  (“ Granite
Wash Sale”) so long as the first $8,000,000 of Net Cash Proceeds resulting from such Granite Wash Sale are applied as a
mandatory prepayment of the Loans within two (2) Business Days after the consummation of such transaction(s), and (y)
Casualty Events which result in the reductions provided in Section 2.04(f)(b).

(r)

Section 6.14 (Environmental Matters) of the Credit Agreement is hereby amended by replacing the reference to

“$10,000,000” found therein with a reference to “$5,000,000, individually or in the aggregate”.

(s)

Article  VI  (Negative  Covenants)  of  the  Credit Agreement  is  hereby  amended  by  adding  the  following  new

Section 6.24:

Section 6.24     Deposit Accounts. The Parent and the Borrower will not, and will not permit any Credit Party to,
maintain  any  deposit  account  with  any  Person  that  is  not  subject  to  an  Account  Control  Agreement  (as  defined  below);
provided  that,  the  requirements  of  this  Section  6.24  shall  not  apply  to  deposit  accounts  that  are  designated  solely  as
accounts for, and are used solely for, (a) employee benefits, (b) taxes, (c) payroll funding, (d) cash collateral accounts to
secure Pcards, Epayables or utilities the Lien on which is permitted under Section 6.02(g), or (e) petty cash, which in the
case  of  petty  cash  accounts,  in  an  amount  not  to  exceed  $250,000,  in  the  aggregate  (which  petty  cash  account  at  PNC
Bank, N.A. may not have originally been designated as a petty cash account). The Parent and the Borrower, for itself and
on  behalf  of  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries  that  are  Credit  Parties,  hereby  authorizes  the  Administrative  Agent  to  deliver
notices  to  the  depositary  banks  pursuant  to  any  Account  Control  Agreement  under  any  one  or  more  of  the  following
circumstances: (i)  following  an  Event  of  Default,  (ii)  if  the  Administrative  Agent  reasonably  believes  that  a  requested
transfer by the Parent, the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiary, as applicable, is a request to transfer any funds from
any  deposit  account  to  any  other  deposit  account  of  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  any  Restricted  Subsidiary  that  is  not
permitted  under  this  Section  6.24,  (iii)  as  otherwise  agreed  to  in  writing  by  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  any  Restricted
Subsidiary, as applicable, and (iv) as otherwise permitted by applicable law.  "Account Control Agreement" shall mean, as
to  any  deposit  account  of  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  any  other  Credit  Party  held  with  a  bank,  an  agreement  or
agreements  in  form  and  substance  reasonably  acceptable  to  the  Administrative  Agent,  among  the  Credit  Party  owning
such deposit account, the Administrative Agent, and such other bank governing such deposit account.

(t)

Schedule 2.01 - Commitments of the Credit Agreement is hereby replaced in its entirety with Schedule 2.01 -

Commitments attached to this Agreement.

Section 3.

Acknowledgment and Extension Agreement.

(a)

Each  Credit  Party  hereby  acknowledges  and  agrees  that  the  Existing  Defaults  have  occurred  and  constitute
Events of Default for all purposes under the Credit Agreement and the other Loan Documents prior to giving effect to Section 3(b)
herein. Each  Credit  Party  hereby  further  acknowledges  and  agrees  that  the  Possible  Events  of  Default,  if  they  occur  or  had  they
occurred, would constitute Events of Default for all purposes under the Credit Agreement and the other Loan Documents prior to
giving effect to Section 3(b) herein. After giving effect to Section 3(b), each

Credit  Party  hereby  acknowledges  and  agrees  that  the  Subject  Defaults  are  Immature  Events  of  Default  (as  defined  in  Section  2
above), and that such Immature Events of Default have occurred and are continuing.

(b)

The Lenders hereby agree, subject to the terms of this Agreement, including the last sentence of this Section
3(b),  to  extend  the  period  before  such  Subject  Defaults  become  Events  of  Default  under  the  Credit  Agreement  or  any  Loan
Document  until  the  date  (the  "Termination Date")  that  is  the  earlier  to  occur  of  (i)  the  Scheduled  Expiration  Time  (as  defined
below),  and  (ii)  the  occurrence  of  any  Termination  Event  (as  defined  below). For purposes hereof, “Scheduled  Expiration  Time”
means  12:01  a.m., April  12,  2016;  provided  that,  if  prior  to  such  scheduled  time,  all  commodity-price  Swap Agreements  with
Barclays Bank plc have been unwound by the applicable Credit Party and all proceeds thereof have been directed by such Credit
Parties to be applied directly as prepayments on the then outstanding Loans (other than as otherwise provided in the last sentence of
this Section 3(b)), then upon the application of all such proceeds, the “Scheduled Expiration Time” shall be automatically extended
to  12:01  a.m.,  May  10,  2016  unless  the  Termination  Date  has  otherwise  occurred  prior  thereto  under  clause  (ii)  above  or  the
representative of the Ad Hoc Committee (as defined below) notifies the Administrative Agent (which may be by electronic mail to
counsel  for  the  Administrative  Agent)  that  the  Ad  Hoc  Committee  is  not  supportive  of  such  extension.  Notwithstanding  the
foregoing,  the  Termination  Date  for  any  particular  Subject  Default  shall  not  be  earlier  than  the  date  such  Subject  Default  would
have otherwise become an Event of Default under the Credit Agreement. If (x) the Administrative Agent has received an email from
the  representative  of  the Ad  Hoc  Committee  reflecting  the Ad  Hoc  Committee’s  support  of  such  extension,  (y)  no  Termination
Event has occurred, and (z) the then most recently delivered 13-Week Budget delivered in compliance with Section 5.01(n) of the
Credit Agreement, as amended hereby, which was reasonably acceptable to both the Administrative Agent and the Borrower reflects
a need for cash to maintain adequate liquidity at the Borrower and its Restricted Subsidiaries, then up to $6,000,000 of the proceeds
from  the  unwinding  of  the  commodity-price  Swap Agreements  with  Barclays  Bank  plc  shall  be  directed  to  the  Borrower  to  be
deposited into its operating deposit account to be used for working capital purposes.

(c)

The extension agreement by the Lenders described above is contingent upon the satisfaction of the conditions
precedent  set  forth  in  Section  5  below  and  is  limited  to  the  Subject  Defaults. This  extension  agreement  is  limited  to  the  extent
expressly  described  herein  and  shall  not  be  construed  to  be  a  consent  to  or  a  waiver  of  the  Subject  Defaults  or  any  other  terms,
provisions, covenants, warranties or agreements contained in the Credit Agreement or in any of the other Loan Documents (other
than, for the avoidance of doubt, the extension of such time period as provided above before the Subject Defaults become Events of
Default). The Secured Parties reserve (i) the right to exercise any rights and remedies available to them in accordance with the Loan
Documents  or  applicable  law  in  connection  with  such  Subject  Defaults  on  and  after  the  Termination  Date  and  (ii)  the  right  to
exercise any rights and remedies available to them in accordance with the Loan Documents or applicable law in connection with any
other present or future Default with respect to the Credit Agreement or any other provision of any Loan Document.

(d)

Each Credit Party hereby further agrees and acknowledges that (i) the Subject Defaults have not been waived
as a result of this Agreement and that such extension agreement is temporary in nature, and (ii) from and after the Termination Date,
all Subject Defaults shall become Events of Default (unless otherwise provided under the Loan Documents).

(e)

Any of the following shall constitute a " Termination Event" under this Agreement:

(i)    the failure of any Credit Party to comply with any covenant or agreement contained in this Agreement;

(ii)        any  representation  or  warranty  contained  in  this Agreement  was  incorrect  or  misleading  in  any  material

respect;

(iii)    the exercise by any one or more creditors or holders of Indebtedness of any Credit Party in an aggregate
principal amount in excess of $1,000,000 of any right or remedy available to them in connection with any default under the
documents  governing  such  Indebtedness  resulting  in,  or  giving  such  creditor  or  holder  the  right  to  initiate,  (A)  any
foreclosure or enforcement action against any Collateral or (B) acceleration of such Indebtedness;

(iv)    the commencement of any bankruptcy, reorganization, debt arrangement or other case or proceeding under
any applicable bankruptcy or insolvency law or any dissolution, winding up or liquidation proceeding with respect to any
Credit Party (regardless of whether commenced by the Borrower, any other Credit Party or any other Person);

(v)    any Credit Party repudiates or asserts a defense in writing to any obligation or liability under this Agreement,
the  Credit Agreement  or  any  other  Loan  Document  or  makes  or  pursues  a  claim  in  writing  against  the Administrative
Agent,  the  Issuing  Bank  or  any  Lender  in  connection  with  this  Agreement,  the  Credit  Agreement  or  any  other  Loan
Document;

(vi)    the occurrence or existence of any Event of Default (other than the Subject Defaults); and

(vii)        the Administrative Agent  determines,  in  its  sole  and  absolute  discretion,  that  any  one  or  more  of  the
following circumstances exists: (A) any of the Parent, the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiary is not negotiating in good
faith  with  the Administrative Agent,  the  Lenders  or  certain  holders  of  the  Unsecured  Notes,  on  the  terms  of  a  mutually
acceptable potential debtor-in-possession financing by one or more of the Lenders (a “Potential DIP”), a full conversion of
all outstanding Unsecured Notes to Equity Interests of the Parent (the “Full Conversion”),  and  a  full  monetization  of  all
commodity-price Swap Agreements of the Parent, the Borrower or any Restricted Subsidiary (it being understood that the
application of such proceeds (other than as required and agreed to under Section 5(e) and Section 3(f) below) are being
considered by all parties involved) (the “Full Monetization”), in each case, in connection with an orderly pre-arranged or
pre-packaged bankruptcy filing on or prior to May 15, 2016, (B) an ad hoc committee of holders of the Unsecured Notes
holding at least 50% of the then outstanding Unsecured Notes (the “Ad Hoc Commitee”) are not negotiating in good faith
with the Administrative Agent and the Lenders on the Potential DIP, the Full Conversion, and Full Monetization, in each
case, in connection with an orderly pre-arranged or pre-packaged bankruptcy filing on or prior to May 15, 2016, or (C) any
of  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  Restricted  Subsidiary  threatens  in  writing  to  recharacterize,  avoid,  void,  subordinate  or
attack  in  any  manner  any  Obligation  or  any  Lien  created  or  purported  to  be  created  under  the  Collateral  Documents  or
claim that the Administrative Agent has a Lien on less than 100% of the total value of the Parent’s, the Borrower’s and the
Restricted Subsidiaries’ Oil and Gas Properties attributable to “proved reserves” (as defined in the Definitions for Oil and
Gas Reserves as promulgated by the Society of Petroleum Engineers (or any generally recognized successor) as in effect
from time to time); provided, however, none of the above clauses (vii)(A) through (vii)(C) shall be a Termination Event
until five (5) Business Days after prior written notice of the Administrative Agent’s determination thereof is delivered by
the  Administrative  Agent  to  the  Borrower,  Attn:  Nancy  Snyder  (nancy.snyder@pennvirginia.com)  and  Steve  Hartman
(steve.hartman@pennvirginia.com) (with a copy to: Kirkland & Ellis LLP, Attn: Brian Schartz ( bschartz@kirkland.com)
and Mary Kogut (mkogut@kirkland.com)).

The Borrower acknowledges and agrees that the written notice provided for in clause (vii) above may be delivered by electronic
mail to the e-mail addresses noted above and agrees to accept such electronic mail as written notice.

(f)

On  each  date  that  any  of  the  Credit  Party’s  commodity-price  Swap Agreements  (i)  settles  on  its  scheduled
payment  dates  or  (ii)  is  unwound,  terminated  or  liquidated,  in  each  case,  from  the  date  hereof  until  May  10,  2016,  the  Borrower
shall, unless otherwise agreed to by the Majority Lenders, prepay the then outstanding Loans in an amount equal to the settlement,
unwinding, termination or liquidation payments, as applicable, received on such trade or transaction and such prepayment shall be
effected by the applicable Credit Party directing the proceeds thereof to be applied as a prepayment of then outstanding Loans. To
accommodate the foregoing requirement, each Credit Party hereby authorizes each Lender and each of its Affiliates, from time to
time until the earlier of the Termination Date and May 10, 2016, to the fullest extent permitted by law, to set off and apply any and
all obligations at any time owing by such Lender or Affiliate to or for the credit or the account of such Credit Party against any of
and all the obligations of any other Credit Party now or hereafter existing under this clause (f), irrespective of whether or not such
Lender shall have made any demand under this Agreement. The rights of each Lender under this clause (f) are in addition to other
rights and remedies (including other rights of setoff) that such Lender may have.

(g)

Notwithstanding  the  terms  set  forth  in  Section  4.02  of  the  Credit Agreement,  the  Lenders  and  the  Borrower
hereby agree that (i) the Issuing Bank shall issue one or more Letters of Credit on account of any Credit Party from the date hereof
and  until  the  Termination  Date  so  long  as  (x)  the  aggregate  principal  amount  of  such  Letters  of  Credit  issued  prior  to  the
Termination Date does not exceed $750,000, (y) on or prior to the issuance of such Letter of Credit, the Borrower shall have made
one or more optional prepayments of the outstanding Loans (other than, for the avoidance of doubt any mandatory prepayments of
the outstanding Loans, including under clause (f) above) in an aggregate principal amount at least equal to the aggregate principal
amount of all Letters of Credit issued since the date hereof (including the then requested Letter of Credit), and (z) all other terms
and conditions required under the Credit Agreement for the issuance of such Letter of Credits shall have been met other than (A)
that the Borrower is unable to make the representation and warranty under Section 3.24 of the Credit Agreement or the last two
sentences  of  Section  3.07,  and  (B)  that  the  Subject  Defaults  to  the  extent  they  are  Immature  Events  of  Default  (as  defined  in
Section 2 above)

may have occurred and are continuing, and (ii) the Issuing Bank shall cause the currently outstanding Letter of Credit in favor of
the Railroad Commission of Texas to auto-renew for another one year term on or about April 1, 2016 in accordance with the terms
thereof so long as all terms and conditions required under the Credit Agreement to permit such auto-renewal shall have been met
other than (x) that the Borrower is unable to make the representation and warranty under Section 3.24 of the Credit Agreement or
the last two sentences of Section 3.07, and (y) that the Subject Defaults to the extent they are Immature Events of Default may
have occurred and are continuing.

(h)

Notwithstanding  the  terms  set  forth  in  Section  4.02  or  Section  2.13(c)  of  the  Credit Agreement,  the  Lenders
acknowledge  and  agree  that,  until  the  Termination  Date,  (i)  the  Lenders  shall  not  elect  to  charge  the  default  rate  of  interest  as
permitted  under  Section  2.13(c)(ii)  of  the  Credit  Agreement,  and  (ii)  solely  as  to  a  Borrowing  which  consists  solely  of  the
conversion  or  continuation  of  an  outstanding  Loan  from  one  Type  of  Loan  into  another  Type  of  Loan,  the  Borrower  shall  be
permitted to continue and convert such Borrowing so long as all terms and conditions required under the Credit Agreement for such
continuation or conversion shall have been met other than (A) that the Borrower is unable to make the representation and warranty
under Section 3.24 of the Credit Agreement or the last two sentences of Section 3.07, and (B) that the Subject Defaults to the extent
they are Immature Events of Default (as defined in Section 2 above) may have occurred and are continuing.

(i)

In addition to the Borrower’s obligation to pay the expenses pursuant to Section 9.03 of the Credit Agreement,
Borrower agrees to remit to Bracewell LLP, as counsel for the Administrative Agent, a retainer in the amount of $250,000 on April
11, 2016, which amount (A) need not be held by Bracewell LLP in a separate bank account, (B) may be applied as payment of, or
credit to, legal expenses of the Administrative Agent or any other Lender, and (C) is in addition to the retainer amount set forth in
Section 5(b) below.

Section 4.

Representations and Warranties . Each Credit Party hereby represents and warrants that: (a)
the  representations  and  warranties  contained  in  the  Credit  Agreement,  as  amended  hereby,  and  after  giving  effect  to  any
amendments  to  the  schedules  thereto  set  forth  herein,  and  the  representations  and  warranties  contained  in  the  other  Loan
Documents, as amended hereby, and after giving effect to any amendments to the schedules thereto set forth herein, are true and
correct  in  all  material  respects  on  and  as  of  the  Eleventh  Amendment  Effective  Date  (i)  except  to  the  extent  that  any  such
representation  or  warranty  expressly  relates  solely  to  an  earlier  date,  in  which  case  such  representation  or  warranty  was  true  and
correct in all material respects as of such earlier date (except that such materiality qualifiers shall not be applicable to the extent any
representations  and  warranties  are  already  qualified  or  modified  by  materiality  in  the  text  thereof)  and  (ii)  other  than  the
representation or warranty in the last sentence of Section 3.07 and  in  Section  3.24  of  the  Credit Agreement,  which  the  Borrower
acknowledges  that  it  is  unable  to  make;  (b)  no  Default  has  occurred  and  is  continuing  other  than  the  Subject  Defaults;  (c)  the
execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement are within the corporate and limited liability company power and authority
of such Credit Party, as applicable, and have been duly authorized by appropriate corporate and limited liability company action and
proceedings, as applicable; (d) this Agreement constitutes the legal, valid, and binding obligation of such Credit Party, enforceable
in  accordance  with  its  terms,  subject to  applicable  bankruptcy,  insolvency,  reorganization, moratorium  or  other laws affecting
creditors’ rights generally and subject to general principles of equity, regardless of whether considered in a proceeding in equity or
at  law;  (e)  there  are  no  governmental  or  other  third  party  consents,  licenses  and  approvals  required  in  connection  with  the
execution, delivery, performance, validity and enforceability of this Agreement; (f) the Collateral is unimpaired by this Agreement
and the Credit Parties have granted to the Administrative Agent, a valid, binding, perfected, enforceable, first priority (subject to
Permitted Liens) Liens in the Collateral covered by the Collateral Documents, including the deposit accounts that are the subject of
the  control  agreements  required  under  Section  5(c)  below;  and  (g)  such  Liens  are  not  subject  to  avoidance,  subordination,
recharacterization, recovery, attack, offset, counterclaim, or defense of any kind (the “Subject Claims”);  provided  that,  the  Credit
Parties  are  not  making  a  representation  or  warranty  under  this  clause  (g)  that  no  creditor  (including  an  unsecured  creditors
committee) of the Parent, Borrower or Restricted Subsidiaries would bring Subject Claims in a bankruptcy proceeding.

Section  5.

Conditions  to  Effectiveness.  This  Agreement  shall  become  effective  on  the  Eleventh
Amendment  Effective  Date  and  enforceable  against  the  parties  hereto  and  the  other  Lenders  pursuant  to  the  terms  of  the  Credit
Agreement upon the occurrence of the following conditions:

(a)

The Administrative Agent shall have received counterparts of this Agreement duly executed by the Parent, the

Borrower, the other Guarantors and the Majority Lenders;

(b)

The  Borrower  shall  have  paid  all  fees  and  expenses  of  the Administrative Agent's  outside  legal  counsel  and
other  consultants  and  of  the  legal  counsels  for  the  Lenders  in  the  steering  committee  ,  in  each  case,  pursuant  to  all  invoices
presented for payment on or prior to the Eleventh Amendment Effective Date, which the Borrower acknowledges and agrees may
include a retainer amount up to $250,000, which amount need not be held by Bracewell LLP in a separate

bank account and may be applied as payment of, or credit to, legal expenses of the Administrative Agent or any other Lender;

(c)

The Borrower shall have delivered fully executed Account Control Agreements (as defined in Section 2 above)
with respect to all deposit accounts maintained by the Borrower, the Parent or any other Credit Party, subject to the exceptions set
forth in Section 2 above;

(d)

The  Administrative  Agent  shall  have  received  fully  executed,  true  and  complete  copies  of  non-disclosure
agreements binding the Ad Hoc Committee in form and substance satisfactory to the Administrative Agent (which satisfaction is
evidenced by the delivery of the Administrative Agent’s signature hereto); and

(e)

All existing commodity-price Swap Agreements with Wells Fargo Bank, National Association and with Société
Générale shall have been unwound and 100% of the proceeds thereof shall have been directed by the Borrower to be applied as a
prepayment of outstanding Loans.

Section 6.

Acknowledgments and Agreements.

(a)

Each Credit Party acknowledges that on the date hereof all outstanding Obligations are payable in accordance
with their terms and each Credit Party waives any defense, offset, counterclaim or recoupment, in each case existing on the date
hereof, with respect to such Obligations.

(b)

The descriptions herein of the Subject Defaults are based upon the information provided to the Lenders on or
prior to the date hereof and shall not be deemed to exclude the existence of any other Defaults or Events of Default. The failure of
the Lenders to give notice to the Borrower or the Guarantors of any such other Defaults or Events of Default is not intended to be
nor  shall  be  a  waiver  thereof. Each Credit Party hereby agrees and acknowledges that the Secured Parties require and will
require strict performance by the Credit Parties of all of their respective obligations, agreements and covenants contained
in  the  Credit  Agreement  and  the  other  Loan  Documents  (including  any  action  or  circumstance  which  is  prohibited  or
limited during the existence of a Default or Event of Default), and no inaction or action by any Secured Party regarding any
Default or Event of Default (including but not limited to the Subject Defaults) is intended to be or shall be a waiver thereof.
Each  Credit  Party  hereby  also  agrees  and  acknowledges  that  no  course  of  dealing  and  no  delay  in  exercising  any  right,
power,  or  remedy  conferred  to  any  Secured  Party  in  the  Credit Agreement  or  in  any  other  Loan  Documents  or  now  or
hereafter  existing  at  law,  in  equity,  by  statute,  or  otherwise  shall  operate  as  a  waiver  of  or  otherwise  prejudice  any  such
right, power, or remedy (collectively, the "Lender Rights").

(c)

Furthermore,  each  party  hereto  hereby  agrees  that,  in  no  event  and  under  no  circumstance  shall  any  past  or
future  discussions  with  the  Administrative  Agent  or  any  other  Secured  Party,  serve  to  (i)  cause  a  modification  of  the  Loan
Documents, (ii) establish a custom or course of dealing with respect to any of the Loan Documents, (iii) operate as a waiver of any
existing or future Default or Event of Default under the Loan Documents, (iv) entitle any Credit Party to any other or further notice
or demand whatsoever beyond those required by the Loan Documents, or (v) in any way modify, change, impair, affect, diminish or
release any Credit Party’s obligations or liability under the Loan  Documents or any other liability any Credit Party may have to the
Administrative Agent, the Issuing Bank, or any other Secured Party.

(d)

For the avoidance of doubt, each Credit Party hereby also agrees and acknowledges that the extension provided
under Section 3 above shall not operate as a waiver of or otherwise prejudice any of the Lender Rights as to the Subject Defaults or
otherwise (other than the extension of time provided under Section 3 as to Subject Defaults). The Administrative Agent, the Issuing
Bank  and  the  Lenders  hereby  expressly  reserve  all  of  their  rights,  remedies,  and  claims  under  the  Loan  Documents  except  as
expressly  limited  in  Section  3  above. Nothing in this Agreement shall constitute a waiver or relinquishment of (i) any Default or
Event of Default (including, without limitation, any Subject Default) under any of the Loan Documents, (ii) any of the agreements,
terms or conditions contained in any of the Loan Documents, (iii) any rights or remedies of any Secured Party with respect to the
Loan Documents (except as expressly limited in Section 3 above), or (iv) the rights of any Secured Party to collect the full amounts
owing to them under the Loan Documents. For the avoidance of doubt and other than as permitted under Section 3(g) above, the
Lenders have no obligation to make additional Loans and the Issuing Lender has no obligation to issue, extend or amend any Letters
of  Credit  until  all  Defaults  (including  the  Subject  Defaults)  have  been  waived  in  writing  by  the  Majority  Lenders  (it  being
understood  that  none  of  the  Lenders  is  obligated  to  grant  any  such  waiver)  and  all  other  conditions  as  required  under  the  Credit
Agreement have been met.

(e)

Each Credit Party, the Administrative Agent, the Issuing Bank and each Lender does hereby adopt, ratify, and
confirm the Credit Agreement, as amended hereby, and acknowledges and agrees that the Credit Agreement, as amended hereby, is
and remains in full force and effect, and the Credit Parties acknowledge and agree that their respective liabilities and obligations
under the Credit Agreement, as amended hereby, the other Loan Documents, and the Guaranty, are not impaired in any respect by
this Agreement.

(f)

This Agreement is a Loan Document for the purposes of the provisions of the other Loan Documents.  Without
limiting the foregoing, any breach of representations, warranties, and covenants under this Agreement shall be a Default or Event of
Default, as applicable, under the Credit Agreement.

Section 7.

Reaffirmation  of  the  Guaranty. Each  Credit  Party  hereby  ratifies,  confirms,  acknowledges
and agrees that its obligations under the Guaranty are in full force and effect and that such Credit Party continues to unconditionally
and  irrevocably  guarantee  the  full  and  punctual  payment,  when  due,  whether  at  stated  maturity  or  earlier  by  acceleration  or
otherwise, all of the Guaranteed Obligations (as defined in the Guaranty), as such Guaranteed Obligations may have been amended,
extended  and  increased  by  this Agreement,  and  its  execution  and  delivery  of  this Agreement  does  not  indicate  or  establish  an
approval  or  consent  requirement  by  such  Credit  Party  under  the  Guaranty  in  connection  with  the  execution  and  delivery  of
amendments, consents or waivers to the Credit Agreement, the Notes or any of the other Loan Documents.

Section 8.

Release. For  good  and  valuable  consideration,  the  receipt  and  sufficiency  of  which  are
hereby acknowledged, each Credit Party hereby, for itself and its successors and assigns, fully and without reserve, releases,
acquits,  and  forever  discharges  each  Secured  Party,  its  respective  successors  and  assigns,  officers,  directors,  employees,
representatives,  trustees,  attorneys,  agents  and  affiliates  (collectively  the  “Released Parties”  and  individually  a  “Released
Party”)  from  any  and  all  actions,  claims,  demands,  causes  of  action,  judgments,  executions,  suits,  debts,  liabilities,  costs,
damages,  expenses  or  other  obligations  of  any  kind  and  nature  whatsoever,  direct  and/or  indirect,  at  law  or  in  equity,
whether  now  existing  or  hereafter  asserted,  whether  absolute  or  contingent,  whether  due  or  to  become  due,  whether
disputed  or  undisputed,  whether known  or  unknown  (INCLUDING,  WITHOUT  LIMITATION,  ANY  OFFSETS,
REDUCTIONS,  REBATEMENT,  CLAIMS  OF  USURY  OR  CLAIMS  WITH  RESPECT  TO  THE  NEGLIGENCE  OF
ANY RELEASED PARTY) (collectively, the “ Released Claims”), for or because of any matters or things occurring, existing
or actions done, omitted to be done, or suffered to be done by any of the Released Parties, in each case, on or prior to the
Eleventh Amendment Effective Date and are in any way directly or indirectly arising out of or in any way connected to any
of  this Agreement,  the  Credit Agreement,  any  other  Loan  Document,  or  any  of  the  transactions  contemplated  hereby  or
thereby  (collectively,  the  “ Released Matters”). Each  Credit  Party,  by  execution  hereof,  hereby  acknowledges  and  agrees
that  the  agreements  in  this  Section  8  are  intended  to  cover  and  be  in  full  satisfaction  for  all  or  any  alleged  injuries  or
damages arising in connection with the Released Matters herein compromised and settled. Each Credit Party hereby further
agrees that it will not sue any Released Party on the basis of any Released Claim released, remised and discharged by the
Credit Parties pursuant to this Section 8. In entering into this Agreement, each Credit Party consulted with, and has been
represented  by,  legal  counsel  and  expressly  disclaim  any  reliance  on  any  representations,  acts  or  omissions  by  any  of  the
Released Parties and hereby agrees and acknowledges that the validity and effectiveness of the releases set forth herein do
not depend in any way on any such representations, acts and/or omissions or the accuracy, completeness or validity hereof.
The provisions of this Section 8 shall survive the termination of this Agreement, the Credit Agreement and the other Loan
Documents and payment in full of the Obligations.

Section 9.

Financial Advisor. The Administrative Agent has retained, through its counsel or otherwise, a
financial advisor (such financial advisor, or any successor or replacement thereof, the “Financial Advisor”). In consideration of the
agreements given herein, the Parent and the Borrower each acknowledge and agree that the Parent and the Borrower shall, and shall
cause each of their respective Subsidiaries to, cooperate in all reasonable respects with the Financial Advisor and shall promptly
provide to the Financial Advisor such information regarding the operations, business affairs, assets and financial condition of the
Parent, the Borrower and their respective Subsidiaries as reasonably requested by the Financial Advisor.  In addition, the Parent and
the  Borrowers  shall,  and  shall  cause  each  of  their  respective  Subsidiaries  to,  permit  the  Financial  Advisor  to  discuss  such
operations,  business  affairs,  assets  and  financial  condition  with  the  officers  and  directors  of  the  Parent,  the  Borrower,  and  their
respective Subsidiaries and shall make such officers and directors available to the Financial Advisor for such purpose as may be
reasonably requested and during normal business hours. The Borrower acknowledges that it is required to pay all reasonable and
documented out-of pocket costs and expenses of the Financial Advisor in accordance with Section 9.03(a) of the Credit Agreement.

Section  10.

Counterparts.  This Agreement  may  be  executed  in  counterparts  (and  by  different  parties
hereto on different counterparts), each of which shall constitute an original, but all of which when taken together shall constitute a
single contract. Delivery of an executed counterpart of a signature page of this Agreement by telecopy shall be effective as delivery
of a manually executed counterpart of this Agreement.

Section 11.

Successors and Assigns . This Agreement shall be binding  upon  and  inure  to  the  benefit  of

the parties hereto and their respective successors and assigns permitted pursuant to the Credit Agreement.

Section 12.

Incorporation by Reference. Sections 1.03, 9.03(a), 9.07, 9.09, 9.10, 9.11, 9.15 of the Credit

Agreement are incorporated herein, mutatis mutandis.

Section  13.

NO  ORAL  AGREEMENTS .  THE  RIGHTS  AND  OBLIGATIONS  OF  EACH  OF  THE
PARTIES  TO  THE  LOAN  DOCUMENTS  SHALL  BE  DETERMINED  SOLELY  FROM  WRITTEN  AGREEMENTS,
DOCUMENTS  AND  INSTRUMENTS,  AND  ANY  PRIOR  ORAL  AGREEMENTS  BETWEEN  SUCH  PARTIES  ARE
SUPERSEDED BY AND MERGED INTO SUCH WRITINGS. THIS AMENDMENT, THE CREDIT AGREEMENT AND THE
OTHER  WRITTEN  LOAN  DOCUMENTS  EXECUTED  BY  PARENT,  BORROWER, ANY  OTHER  CREDIT  PARTY,  THE
ADMINISTRATIVE  AGENT,  ANY  ISSUING  BANK  AND/OR  LENDERS  REPRESENT  THE  FINAL  AGREEMENT
REGARDING THE MATTERS HEREIN BETWEEN SUCH PARTIES AND MAY NOT BE CONTRADICTED BY EVIDENCE
OF  PRIOR,  CONTEMPORANEOUS  OR  SUBSEQUENT  ORAL  AGREEMENTS  BY  SUCH  PARTIES.  THERE  ARE  NO
UNWRITTEN ORAL AGREEMENTS BETWEEN SUCH PARTIES.

[The remainder of this page has been left blank intentionally.]

EXECUTED to be effective as of the date first above written.

BORROWER:

PENN VIRGINIA HOLDING CORP.

By:    /s/ Nancy Snyder
Name:    Nancy Snyder
Title:    Executive Vice President

PARENT:

PENN VIRGINIA CORPORATION

By:    /s/ Nancy Snyder
Name:    Nancy Snyder
Title:    Executive Vice President

GUARANTORS:

PENN VIRGINIA OIL & GAS CORPORATION
PENN VIRGINIA OIL & GAS GP LLC
PENN VIRGINIA OIL & GAS LP LLC
PENN VIRGINIA MC CORPORATION
PENN VIRGINIA MC ENERGY L.L.C.
PENN VIRGINIA MC OPERATING COMPANY L.L.C.

Each By:/s/ Nancy Snyder    
Name:    Nancy Snyder
Title:    Executive Vice President

PENN VIRGINIA OIL & GAS, L.P.

By: Penn Virginia Oil & Gas GP LLC, its general partner

By:    /s/ Nancy Snyder    
Name:    Nancy Snyder
Title:    Executive Vice President

WELLS  FARGO  BANK,  NATIONAL ASSOCIATION ,  as Administrative Agent,
Issuing Bank and a Lender

By:    /s/ Bryan M. McDavid
Name: Bryan M. McDavid
Title: Director

ROYAL BANK OF CANADA,
as a Lender

By:    /s/ Mark Lumpkin, Jr.                            
Name:    Mark Lumpkin, Jr.                        
Title:    Authorized Signatory                            

BANK OF AMERICA, N.A.,
as a Lender

By:    /s/ Kenneth Phelan                        
Name:    Kenneth Phelan                            
Title:    Director                        

SCOTIABANC INC.,
as a Lender

By:    /s/ J.F. Todd                        
Name:    J.F. Todd                            
Title:    Managing Director                        

CREDIT SUISSE AG, Cayman Islands Branch,
as a Lender

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

BRANCH BANKING AND TRUST COMPANY,
as a Lender

By:    /s/ James Giordano                        
Name:    James Giordano                            
Title:    Senior Vice President                        

BARCLAYS BANK, PLC,
as a Lender

By:    /s/ Vanessa A. Kurbatskiy                        
Name:    Vanessa A. Kurbatskiy                        
Title:    Vice President                        

Comerica BANK,
as a Lender

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

SOCIÉTÉ GÉNÉRALE,
as a Lender

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

CAPITAL ONE, NATIONAL ASSOCIATION,
as a Lender

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

SUNTRUST BANK,
as a Lender

By:    /s/ William S. Krueger                        
Name:    William S. Krueger                        
Title:    First Vice President                        

SANTANDER BANK, N.A.,
as a Lender

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

By:                            
Name:                            
Title:                            

Schedule A

Subject Defaults

1. The Borrower was unable to comply with the current ratio requirement under Section 6.09(b) of the Credit Agreement as of the
fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2015 and may be unable to comply with the current ratio requirement under Section 6.09(b) of
the Credit Agreement as of the fiscal quarter ending March 31, 2016;

2. The Borrower may be unable to comply with the total leverage ratio requirement under Section 6.09(a) of the Credit Agreement as

of the fiscal quarter ending March 31, 2016;

3. With its audited financial statements for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2015, the accompanying opinion of the independent
public  account  would  contain  a  “going  concern”  qualification  which  would  be  prohibited  under  Section  5.01(a)  of  the  Credit
Agreement;

4. An  Event  of  Default  under  Section  7.01(j)  of  the  Credit Agreement  as  a  result  of  the  Parent,  the  Borrower  or  any  Restricted

Subsidiary being unable to or failing generally to pay its debt as they become due.

5. The Borrower and its Restricted Subsidiaries have permitted certain operators’, vendors’, carriers’, warehousemen’s, repairmen’s,
mechanics’, suppliers’, workers’, materialmen’s, construction or other like Liens arising by operation of law in the ordinary course
of  business  or  incident  to  the  exploration,  development,  operation  and  maintenance  of  Oil  and  Gas  Properties  or  statutory
landlord’s  liens,  including  lessee  or  operator  obligations  under  statutes,  governmental  regulations  or  instruments  related  to  the
ownership,  exploration  and  production  of  oil,  gas  and  minerals  on  private,  state,  federal  or  foreign  lands  or  waters,  to  exists  in
respect of obligations that outstanding more than 60 days and that are not being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings
or for which adequate reserves have not been maintained in accordance with GAAP, which are not permitted under Section 6.02 of
the Credit Agreement.

6. The  Borrower  and  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries  have  permitted  the  Liens  of  the  type  described  in  clause  (vi)  of  the  definition  of
“Permitted Liens” (but for the fact such Liens secure amounts that may be delinquent or may not be contested in good faith by
appropriate proceedings and for which adequate reserves have not been maintained in accordance with GAAP) to exists in favor of
Hunt Oil Company and its affiliates, which are not permitted under Section 6.02 of the Credit Agreement.

7. Parent  and  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries  may  fail  to  make  scheduled  interest  payments  on  the  Unsecured

Notes.

8. The Borrower has not promptly provided, and as to any of the foregoing that may occur prior to the Termination Date, may not be
able  to  promptly  provide,  written  notice  of  the  foregoing  occurrence  which  is  required  under  Section  5.02(a)  of  the  Credit
Agreement.

Each of the foregoing is referred to as a “Subject Default” and collectively, the “Subject Defaults”. Each of the Defaults described in #1,
#5, #6 and, to the extent related to any of the foregoing, #7, is referred to as “Existing Default” and collectively, the “Existing Defaults”. All
Subject  Defaults  other  than  Existing  Defaults  are  referred  to  as  “Possible  Events  of  Default”. For  the  avoidance  of  doubt,  the  Subject
Default under item #4 above does not include any Default that may arise under any other clause of Section 7.01, including as a result of any
failure to pay amounts due and payable under the Loan Documents or any Material Indebtedness.

Lender
Wells Fargo Bank, National Association
Royal Bank of Canada
Bank of America, N.A.
Scotiabanc Inc.
Credit Suisse AG, Cayman Islands Branch
Branch Banking and Trust Company
Barclays Bank PLC
Comerica Bank
Société Générale
Capital One, National Association
SunTrust Bank
Santander Bank, N.A.

Schedule 2.01

COMMITMENT AMOUNTS

Commitment
Amount

Applicable
Percentage

$25,340,500.00
$25,340,500.00
$17,609,500.00
$17,609,500.00
$15,032,500.00
$10,737,500.00
$10,737,500.00
$10,737,500.00
$10,737,500.00
$10,737,500.00
$8,590,000.00
$8,590,000.00
$171,800,000.00

14.750000000%
14.750000000%
10.250000000%
10.250000000%
8.750000000%
6.250000000%
6.250000000%
6.250000000%
6.250000000%
6.250000000%
5.000000000%
5.000000000%
100.000000000%

Total:

Penn Virginia Corporation and Subsidiaries
Statement of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges and Preferred Stock Dividends
(in thousands, except ratios)

Exhibit 12.1

Earnings:

Income (loss) from continuing operations
before income taxes
Fixed charges
Capitalized interest
Preferred stock dividend requirements

Fixed charges:

Interest expense
Capitalized interest
Rent factor
Preferred stock dividend requirements

2015

Year Ended December 31,
2013

2014

2012

2011

$

$

$

$

(1,588,332)   $
122,505  
(6,288)  
(22,866)  
(1,494,981)   $

90,951   $
6,288  
2,400  
22,866  
122,505   $

(541,270)   $
121,608  
(7,232)  
(22,661)  
(449,555)   $

88,831   $
7,232  
2,884  
22,661  
121,608   $

(220,766)   $
97,903  
(5,266)  
(10,647)  
(138,776)   $

(173,291)   $
66,616  
(803)  
(2,793)  
(110,271)   $

(221,070)
62,002
(1,983)
—
(161,051)

78,841   $
5,266  
3,149  
10,647  
97,903   $

59,339   $
803  
3,681  
2,793  
66,616   $

56,216
1,983
3,803
—
62,002

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges and preferred
stock dividends 1

—

—

—

—

—

1 During 2015, 2014, 2013, 2012, and 2011, earnings were deficient by $1,617,486, $571,163, $236,679, $176,887 and $223,053, respectively, regarding the coverage of

fixed charges and preferred stock dividends.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
Subsidiaries of Penn Virginia Corporation

Exhibit 21.1

Name

Penn Virginia Holding Corp.
Penn Virginia Oil & Gas Corporation
Penn Virginia Oil & Gas, L.P.
Penn Virginia Oil & Gas GP LLC
Penn Virginia Oil & Gas LP LLC
Penn Virginia MC Corporation
Penn Virginia MC Energy L.L.C.
Penn Virginia MC Operating Company L.L.C
Penn Virginia MC Gathering Company L.L.C.
Penn Virginia Resource Holdings Corp.

Jurisdiction of Organization
Delaware
Virginia
Texas
Delaware
Delaware
Delaware
Delaware
Delaware
Oklahoma
Delaware

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

Exhibit 23.1

The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Penn Virginia Corporation:

We consent to the incorporation by reference in the registration statement on Form S-3 (No. 333‑204160) and on Form S-8 (No. 33-59647,
333-82304,  333-96463,  333-96465,  333-82274,  333-103455,  333-143514,  333-159304,  333-173990  and  333-188587)  of  Penn  Virginia
Corporation  of  our  reports  dated  March  15,  2016,  with  respect  to  the  consolidated  balance  sheets  of  Penn  Virginia  Corporation  as  of
December  31,  2015  and  2014,  and  the  related  consolidated  statements  of  operations,  comprehensive  income,  shareholders'  equity,  cash
flows, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2015, and the effectiveness of internal control over financial
reporting  as  of  December  31,  2015,  which  reports  appear  in  the  December  31,  2015  annual  report  on  Form  10‑K  of  Penn  Virginia
Corporation.

Our  report  dated  March  15,  2016  contains  an  explanatory  paragraph  that  states  that  the  Company  has  suffered  recurring  losses  from
operations  and  is  dependent  on  obtaining  additional  financing  to  continue  its  planned  principal  business  operations.  These  factors  raise
substantial doubt about its ability to continue as a going concern. The consolidated financial statements do not include any adjustments that
might result from the outcome of that uncertainty.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Houston, Texas
March 15, 2016

DeGolyer and MacNaughton
5001 Spring Valley Road
Suite 800 East
Dallas, Texas 75244

March 15, 2016

Exhibit 23.2

Penn Virginia Corporation
840 Gessner, Suite 800
Houston, Texas 77024

Ladies and Gentlemen:

We  hereby  consent  to  the  reference  to  DeGolyer  and  MacNaughton  and  to  the  incorporation  of  the  estimates  contained  in  our
“Report as of December 31, 2015 on Reserves and Revenue owned by Penn Virginia Corporation” (our Report) in Part I and in the “Notes
to  Consolidated  Financial  Statements”  portions  of  the Annual  Report  on  Form  10-K  of  Penn  Virginia  Corporation  for  the  year  ended
December  31,  2015  (the  Annual  Report).  In  addition,  we  hereby  consent  to  the  incorporation  by  reference  of  our  letter  report  dated
February  3,  2016  in  the  “Exhibits  and  Financial  Statement  Schedules”  portion  of  the  Annual  Report.  We  further  consent  to  the
incorporation  by  reference  of  references  to  DeGolyer  and  MacNaughton  and  to  our  Report  in  Penn  Virginia  Corporation’s  Registration
Statements on Form S-3 (File No. 333-204160) and Form S-8 (File No. 33-59647, File No. 333-82304, File No. 333-96463, File No. 333-
82274, File No. 333-103455, File No. 333-143514, File No. 333-159304, File No., 333-173990, and File No. 333-188587).

Very truly yours,

/s/DeGolyer and MacNaughton

DeGOLYER and MacNAUGHTON

Texas Registered Engineering Firm F-716

                        
    
                            
CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

Exhibit 31.1

I, Edward B. Cloues, II, Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of Penn Virginia Corporation (the “Registrant”), certify

that:

1. I have reviewed this Annual Report on Form 10-K of the Registrant (this “Report”);

2. Based on my knowledge, this Report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact

necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with
respect to the period covered by this Report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this Report, fairly present in all

material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the Registrant as of, and for, the periods presented
in this Report;

4. The Registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures
(as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange
Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the Registrant and we have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed
under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the Registrant, including its consolidated
subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this Report
is being prepared;

(b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be

designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and
the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles;

(c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the Registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this Report our

conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by
this Report based on such evaluation; and

(d) Disclosed in this Report any change in the Registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during
the Registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the
Registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5. The Registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial

reporting, to the Registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the Registrant’s board of directors:

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial

reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the Registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and
report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the

Registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 15, 2016

/s/ EDWARD B. CLOUES, II
Edward B. Cloues, II
Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

Exhibit 31.2

I, Steven A. Hartman, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Penn Virginia Corporation (the “Registrant”), certify

that:

1. I have reviewed this Annual Report on Form 10-K of the Registrant (this “Report”);

2. Based on my knowledge, this Report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact

necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with
respect to the period covered by this Report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this Report, fairly present in all

material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the Registrant as of, and for, the periods presented
in this Report;

4. The Registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures
(as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange
Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the Registrant and we have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed
under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the Registrant, including its consolidated
subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this Report
is being prepared;

(b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be

designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and
the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles;

(c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the Registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this Report our

conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by
this Report based on such evaluation; and

(d) Disclosed in this Report any change in the Registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during
the Registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the
Registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5. The Registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial

reporting, to the Registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the Registrant’s board of directors:

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial

reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the Registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and
report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the

Registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 15, 2016

/s/ STEVEN A. HARTMAN
Steven A. Hartman
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

Exhibit 32.1

In connection with the Annual Report of Penn Virginia Corporation (the “Company”) on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2015, as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), I, Edward B Cloues, II,
Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to
Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, to the best of my knowledge, that:

1.

2.

The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934;
and

The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of
operations of the Company.

Date: March 15, 2016

/s/ EDWARD B. CLOUES, II
Edward B. Cloues, II
Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer

This written statement is being furnished to the Securities and Exchange Commission as an exhibit to the Report. A signed original
of this written statement required by Section 906 has been provided to the Company and will be retained by the Company and furnished to
the Securities and Exchange Commission or its staff upon request.

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

Exhibit 32.2

In connection with the Annual Report of Penn Virginia Corporation (the “Company”) on Form 10-K for the year ended

December 31, 2015, as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), I, Steven A. Hartman, Senior
Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section
906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, to the best of my knowledge, that:

1.

2.

The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934;
and

The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of
operations of the Company.

Date: March 15, 2016

/s/ STEVEN A. HARTMAN
Steven A. Hartman
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

This written statement is being furnished to the Securities and Exchange Commission as an exhibit to the Report. A signed original
of this written statement required by Section 906 has been provided to the Company and will be retained by the Company and furnished to
the Securities and Exchange Commission or its staff upon request.

Exhibit 99.1

DeGolyer and MacNaughton
5001 Spring Valley Road
Suite 800 East
Dallas, Texas 75244

February 3, 2016

Penn Virginia Corporation
840 Gessner
Suite 800
Houston, Texas 77024

Ladies and Gentlemen:

Pursuant  to  your  request,  we  have  prepared  estimates  of  the  extent  and  value  of  the  net  proved  oil  and  condensate,  natural  gas
liquids  (NGL),  and  gas  reserves,  as  of  December  31,  2015,  of  certain  selected  properties  in  which  Penn  Virginia  Corporation  (Penn
Virginia) has represented that it owns an interest. This evaluation was completed on February 3, 2016. Penn Virginia has represented that
these properties account for 100 percent of Penn Virginia’s net proved reserves as of December 31, 2015. The properties evaluated herein
are located in Oklahoma, Pennsylvania, and Texas. The net proved reserves estimates prepared by us have been prepared in accordance
with the reserves definitions of Rules 4-10(a) (1)-(32) of Regulation S-X of the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) of the United
States.  This  report  was  prepared  in  accordance  with  guidelines  specified  in  Item  1202  (a)(8)  of  Regulation  S‑K  and  is  to  be  used  for
inclusion in certain SEC filings by Penn Virginia.

Reserves  estimates  included  herein  are  expressed  as  net  reserves.  Gross  reserves  are  defined  as  the  total  estimated  petroleum
remaining  to  be  produced  from  these  properties  after  December  31,  2015.  Net  reserves  are  defined  as  that  portion  of  the  gross  reserves
attributable to the interests owned by Penn Virginia after deducting all interests owned by others.

Estimates  of  oil  and  condensate,  NGL,  and  gas  reserves  and  future  net  revenue  should  be  regarded  only  as  estimates  that  may
change as further production history and additional information become available. Not only are such reserves and revenue estimates based
on  that  information  which  is  currently  available,  but  such  8  estimates  are  also  subject  to  the  uncertainties  inherent  in  the  application  of
judgmental factors in interpreting such information.

Data used in this evaluation were obtained from reviews with Penn Virginia personnel, from Penn Virginia files, from records on
file with the appropriate regulatory agencies, and from public sources. In the preparation of this report we have relied, without independent
verification, upon such information furnished by Penn Virginia with respect to property interests, production from such properties, current
costs  of  operation  and  development,  current  prices  for  production,  agreements  relating  to  current  and  future  operations  and  sale  of
production,  and  various  other  information  and  data  that  were  accepted  as  represented. A  field  examination  of  the  properties  was  not
considered necessary for the purposes of this report.

Methodology and Procedures

Estimates  of  reserves  were  prepared  by  the  use  of  appropriate  geologic,  petroleum  engineering,  and  evaluation  principles  and
techniques  that  are  in  accordance  with  practices  generally  recognized  by  the  petroleum  industry  as  presented  in  the  publication  of  the
Society  of  Petroleum  Engineers  entitled  “Standards  Pertaining  to  the  Estimating  and  Auditing  of  Oil  and  Gas  Reserves  Information
(Revision  as  of  February  19,  2007).”  The  method  or  combination  of  methods  used  in  the  analysis  of  each  reservoir  was  tempered  by
experience with similar reservoirs, stage of development, quality and completeness of basic data, and production history.

Based on the current stage of field development, production performance, the development plans provided by Penn Virginia, and

the analyses of areas offsetting existing wells with test or production data, reserves were classified as proved.

For depletion-type reservoirs or those whose performance disclosed a reliable decline in producing-rate trends or other diagnostic
characteristics, reserves were estimated by the application of appropriate decline curves or other performance relationships. In the analyses
of production-decline curves, reserves were estimated only to the limits of economic production.

In certain cases, when the previously named methods could not be used, reserves were estimated by analogy with similar wells or

reservoirs for which more complete data were available.

Gas quantities estimated herein are expressed as sales gas. Sales gas is defined as that portion of the total gas to be delivered into a
gas  pipeline  for  sale  after  separation,  processing,  fuel  use,  and  flare.  Gas  reserves  are  expressed  at  a  temperature  base  of  60  degrees
Fahrenheit  and  at  the  legal  pressure  base  of  the  state  in  which  the  reserves  are  located.  Gas  quantities  included  herein  are  expressed  in
thousands  of  cubic  feet  (Mcf).  Oil  and  condensate  reserves  estimated  herein  are  those  to  be  recovered  by  conventional  lease  separation.
NGL  reserves  are  those  attributed  to  the  leasehold  interests  according  to  processing  agreements.  Oil  and  condensate  and  NGL  reserves
included in this report are expressed in terms of barrels (bbl) representing 42 United States gallons per barrel.

Definition of Reserves

Petroleum  reserves  included  in  this  report  are  classified  as  proved.  Only  proved  reserves  have  been  evaluated  for  this  report.
Reserves classifications used in this report are in accordance with the reserves definitions of Rules 4-10(a) (1)-(32) of Regulation S-X of
the SEC. Reserves are judged to be economically producible in future years from known reservoirs under existing economic and operating
conditions  and  assuming  continuation  of  current  regulatory  practices  using  conventional  production  methods  and  equipment.  In  the
analyses of production-decline curves, reserves were estimated only to the limit of economic rates of production under existing economic
and  operating  conditions  using  prices  and  costs  consistent  with  the  effective  date  of  this  report,  including  consideration  of  changes  in
existing  prices  provided  only  by  contractual  arrangements  but  not  including  escalations  based  upon  future  conditions.  The  petroleum
reserves are classified as follows:

Proved oil and gas reserves  - Proved oil and gas reserves are those quantities of oil and gas, which, by analysis of geoscience and
engineering data, can be estimated with reasonable certainty to be economically producible from a given date forward, from known
reservoirs,  and  under  existing  economic  conditions,  operating  methods,  and  government  regulations  prior  to  the  time  at  which
contracts providing the right to operate expire, unless evidence indicates that renewal is reasonably certain, regardless of whether
deterministic or probabilistic methods are used for the estimation. The project to extract the hydrocarbons must have commenced or
the operator must be reasonably certain that it will commence the project within a reasonable time.

(i) The area of the reservoir considered as proved includes:
(A) The area identified by drilling and limited by fluid contacts, if any, and (B) Adjacent undrilled portions of the reservoir that
can, with reasonable certainty, be judged to be continuous with it and to contain economically producible oil or gas on the basis
of available geoscience and engineering data.

(ii)  In  the  absence  of  data  on  fluid  contacts,  proved  quantities  in  a  reservoir  are  limited  by  the  lowest  known  hydrocarbons
(LKH) as seen in a well penetration unless geoscience, engineering, or performance data and reliable technology establishes a
lower contact with reasonable certainty.

(iii) Where direct observation from well penetrations has defined a highest known oil (HKO) elevation and the potential exists
for  an  associated  gas  cap,  proved  oil  reserves  may  be  assigned  in  the  structurally  higher  portions  of  the  reservoir  only  if
geoscience, engineering, or performance data and reliable technology establish the higher contact with reasonable certainty.

(iv)  Reserves  which  can  be  produced  economically  through  application  of  improved  recovery  techniques  (including,  but  not
limited to, fluid injection) are included in the proved classification when:
(A) Successful testing by a pilot project in an area of the reservoir with properties no more favorable than in the reservoir as a
whole,  the  operation  of  an  installed  program  in  the  reservoir  or  an  analogous  reservoir,  or  other  evidence  using  reliable
technology establishes the reasonable certainty of the engineering analysis on which the project or program was based; and (B)
The project has been approved for development by all necessary parties and entities, including governmental entities.

(v) Existing economic conditions include prices and costs at which economic producibility from a reservoir is to be determined.
The price shall be the average price during the 12‑month period prior to

the  ending  date  of  the  period  covered  by  the  report,  determined  as  an  unweighted  arithmetic  average  of  the  first-day-of-the-
month price for each month within such period, unless prices are defined by contractual arrangements, excluding escalations
based upon future conditions.

Developed oil and gas reserves - Developed oil and gas reserves are reserves of any category that can be expected to be recovered:

(i)  Through  existing  wells  with  existing  equipment  and  operating  methods  or  in  which  the  cost  of  the  required  equipment  is
relatively minor compared to the cost of a new well; and

(ii) Through installed extraction equipment and infrastructure operational at the time of the reserves estimate if the extraction is
by means not involving a well.

Undeveloped oil and gas reserves - Undeveloped oil and gas reserves are reserves of any category that are expected to be recovered
from new wells on undrilled acreage, or from existing wells where a relatively major expenditure is required for recompletion.

(i)  Reserves  on  undrilled  acreage  shall  be  limited  to  those  directly  offsetting  development  spacing  areas  that  are  reasonably
certain  of  production  when  drilled,  unless  evidence  using  reliable  technology  exists  that  establishes  reasonable  certainty  of
economic producibility at greater distances.

(ii) Undrilled locations can be classified as having undeveloped reserves only if a development plan has been adopted indicating
that they are scheduled to be drilled within five years, unless the specific circumstances justify a longer time.

(iii) Under no circumstances shall estimates for undeveloped reserves be attributable to any acreage for which an application of
fluid  injection  or  other  improved  recovery  technique  is  contemplated,  unless  such  techniques  have  been  proved  effective  by
actual  projects  in  the  same  reservoir  or  an  analogous  reservoir,  as  defined  in  [section  210.4-10  (a)  Definitions],  or  by  other
evidence using reliable technology establishing reasonable certainty.

The development status shown herein represents the status applicable on December 31, 2015. In the preparation of this study, data
available from wells drilled on the evaluated properties through December 31, 2015, were used in estimating gross ultimate recovery. When
applicable, gross production estimated through December 31, 2015, was deducted from gross ultimate recovery to arrive at the estimates of
gross  reserves  as  of  December  31,  2015.  In  some  fields  this  required  that  the  production  rates  be  estimated  for  up  to  2  months,  since
production data from certain properties were available only through October 2015.

Our estimates of Penn Virginia’s net proved reserves attributable to the reviewed properties are based on the definition of proved
reserves  of  the  SEC  and  are  summarized  as  follows,  expressed  in  thousands  of  barrels  (Mbbl),  millions  of  cubic  feet  (MMcf),  and
thousands of barrels of oil equivalent (Mboe):

Estimated by DeGolyer and MacNaughton
Net Proved Reserves
as of
December 31, 2015
Sales
Gas
(MMcf)

NGL
(Mbbl)  

Oil and
Condensate
(Mbbl)

Oil
Equivalent
(Mboe)

Proved
   Developed Producing
   Developed Nonproducing
   Undeveloped

19,616  
573  
9,273  

6,125  
77  
1,002  

36,798  
374  
4,981  

Total Proved

29,462  

7,204  

42,153  

31,874
712
11,105

43,691

Note: Gas is converted to oil equivalent using an energy equivalent factor of 6,000 cubic feet of
gas per 1 barrel of oil equivalent.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
Primary Economic Assumptions

Revenue values in this report are expressed in terms of estimated future gross revenue, future net revenue, and present worth of
future net revenue. Future gross revenue is defined as that revenue to be realized from the production and sale of the estimated net reserves.
Future  net  revenue  is  calculated  by  deducting  estimated  production  taxes,  ad  valorem  taxes,  operating,  gathering,  processing  expenses,
capital costs, and abandonment costs from the future gross revenue. Present worth of future net revenue is calculated by discounting the
future net revenue at the arbitrary rate of 10 percent per year compounded monthly over the expected period of realization. Present worth
should  not  be  construed  as  fair  market  value  because  no  consideration  was  given  to  additional  factors  that  influence  the  prices  at  which
properties are bought and sold.

Revenue values in this report were estimated using the initial prices and expenses provided by Penn Virginia. Future prices were
estimated  using  guidelines  established  by  the  SEC  and  the  Financial Accounting  Standards  Board  (FASB).  The  assumptions  used  for
estimating future prices and expenses are as follows:

Oil and Condensate and NGL Prices

Oil and condensate and NGL prices were calculated using specified differentials for each lease supplied by Penn Virginia to a
price of $50.28 per barrel and held constant thereafter. The West Texas Intermediate Cushing price of $50.28 per barrel is the
12‑month  average  price,  calculated  as  the  unweighted  arithmetic  average  of  the  first-day-of-the-month  price  for  each  month
within the 12‑month period prior to December 31, 2015. The volume-weighted average price was $45.78 per barrel for oil and
condensate and $13.15 per barrel for NGL.

Gas Prices

Gas prices were calculated using specified differentials for each lease supplied by Penn Virginia to a Henry Hub price of $2.59
per million British thermal units (MMBtu) and held constant thereafter. The Henry Hub gas price of $2.59 per MMBtu is the
12‑month  average  price,  calculated  as  the  unweighted  arithmetic  average  of  the  first-day-of-the-month  price  for  each  month
within the 12‑month period prior to December 31, 2015. British thermal unit factors provided by Penn Virginia were used to
convert prices from $/MMBtu to dollars per thousand cubic feet. The volume-weighted average price was $2.701 per thousand
cubic feet.

Production and Ad Valorem Taxes

Production  taxes  were  calculated  using  the  tax  rates  for  each  state  in  which  the  reserves  are  located,  including,  where
appropriate,  abatements  for  enhanced  recovery  programs. Ad  valorem  taxes  were  calculated  using  rates  provided  by  Penn
Virginia based on recent payments.

Operating Expenses, Capital Costs, and Abandonment Costs

Operating  expenses  and  capital  costs,  provided  by  Penn  Virginia  and  based  on  current  costs,  were  used  in  estimating  future
costs required to operate the properties. In certain cases, future costs, either higher or lower than existing costs, may have been
used because of anticipated changes in operating conditions. Abandonment costs were provided by Penn Virginia and were not
adjusted for inflation.

The  estimated  future  revenue  attributable  to  the  production  and  sale  of  Penn  Virginia’s  net  proved  reserves  of  the  properties

evaluated, as of December 31, 2015, is summarized in thousands of dollars (M$) as follows:

Proved

Developed
Producing
(M$)

Developed
Nonproducing
(M$)

Undeveloped
(M$)

Total
Proved
(M$)

Future Gross Revenue
Production and Ad Valorem Taxes
Operating Expenses
Capital and Abandonment Costs
Future Net Revenue
Present Worth at 10 Percent

1,073,033  
83,361  
468,608  
16,497  
504,567  
325,637  

28,462  
2,177  
8,722  
6,714  
10,849  
4,273  

455,751   1,557,246
120,242
611,709
206,616
618,679
323,311

34,704  
134,379  
183,405  
103,263  
(6,599)  

Note: Future income taxes have not been taken into account in the preparation of these estimates.

While the oil and gas industry may be subject to regulatory changes from time to time that could affect an industry participant’s
ability  to  recover  its  oil  and  gas  reserves,  we  are  not  aware  of  any  such  governmental  actions  which  would  restrict  the  recovery  of  the
December 31, 2015, estimated oil and gas reserves.

In  our  opinion,  the  information  relating  to  estimated  proved  reserves,  estimated  future  net  revenue  from  proved  reserves,  and
present  worth  of  estimated  future  net  revenue  from  proved  reserves  of  oil  and  condensate,  natural  gas  liquids,  and  gas  contained  in  this
report  has  been  prepared  in  accordance  with  Paragraphs  932‑235-50-4,  932-235-50-6,  932-235-50-7,  932‑235‑50-9,  932-235-50-30,  and
932‑235-50-31(a), (b), and (e) of the Accounting Standards Update 932-235-50, Extractive Industries - Oil and Gas (Topic 932): Oil and
Gas  Reserve  Estimation  and  Disclosures  (January  2010)  of  the  Financial  Accounting  Standards  Board  and  Rules  4-10(a)  (1)-(32)  of
Regulation  S-X  and  Rules  302(b),  1201,  1202(a)  (1),  (2),  (3),  (4),  (8),  and  1203(a)  of  Regulation  S-K  of  the  Securities  and  Exchange
Commission; provided, however, that (i) future income tax expenses have not been taken into account in estimating the future net revenue
and present worth values set forth herein and (ii) estimates of the proved developed and proved undeveloped reserves are not presented at
the beginning of the year.

To the extent the above-enumerated rules, regulations, and statements require determinations of an accounting or legal nature, we,
as  engineers,  are  necessarily  unable  to  express  an  opinion  as  to  whether  the  above-described  information  is  in  accordance  therewith  or
sufficient therefor.

DeGolyer  and  MacNaughton  is  an  independent  petroleum  engineering  consulting  firm  that  has  been  providing  petroleum
consulting  services  throughout  the  world  since  1936.  DeGolyer  and  MacNaughton  does  not  have  any  financial  interest,  including  stock
ownership,  in  Penn  Virginia.  Our  fees  were  not  contingent  on  the  results  of  our  evaluation.  This  letter  report  has  been  prepared  at  the
request of Penn Virginia. DeGolyer and MacNaughton has used all assumptions, data, procedures, and methods that it considers necessary
and appropriate to prepare this report.

Submitted,

Registered Engineering Firm F-716

DeGOLYER and MacNAUGHTON                                            Texas

/s/ Gregory K. Graves, P. E.
Gregory K. Graves, P.E.
Senior Vice President
DeGolyer and MacNaughton

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
CERTIFICATE of QUALIFICATION

I, Gregory K. Graves, Petroleum Engineer with DeGolyer and MacNaughton, 5001 Spring Valley Road, Suite 800 East, Dallas, Texas,

75244 U.S.A., hereby certify:

1. That I am a Senior Vice President with DeGolyer and MacNaughton, which company did prepare the letter report addressed to
Penn Virginia dated February 3, 2016, and that I, as Senior Vice President, was responsible for the preparation of this letter report.

2. That  I  attended  the  University  of  Texas  at  Austin,  and  that  I  graduated  with  a  Bachelor  of  Science  degree  in  Petroleum
Engineering  in  the  year  1984;  that  I  am  a  Registered  Professional  Engineer  in  the  State  of  Texas;  that  I  am  a  member  of  the
International  Society  of  Petroleum  Engineers  and  the  Society  of  Petroleum  Evaluation  Engineers;  and  that  I  have  in  excess  of
31 years of experience in oil and gas reservoir studies and reserves evaluations.

/s/ Gregory K. Graves, P.E.
Gregory K. Graves, P.E.
Senior Vice President
DeGolyer and MacNaughton